LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 



■ "pa... 



UNITI-I) STATES OF V3IER 




.Iil^- , a 




4 



u 



£ 7 



9 

- 

- 



a 

— 



/ ■ 
a. _ 



Authors and Writers 



ASSOCIATED WITH 



MORRISTOWN 



WITH A CHAPTER ON 



HISTORIC MORRISTOWN 



BY 



JULIA KEESE COLLES 






1893 

VOGT BROS. 

MORRISTOWN, N. J. 






2f 1^ jn 



C^- 






Entered Recording to Act of I -. in the year 1898, by 

JULIA KEESE COLLES 

ol Morristown, New Jersey, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, 

a1 Washington. 



cV 



'J- 



r 

uJ 
£ 



DEDICATION 



to the men and women, of early and op later 
years, who have scattered their pearls of 
beauty and op wisdom along the dusty 
paths of our historic city, these 
pages are inscribed with affec- 
tionate admiration by 
The Author. 



PREFACE. 



This long-promised volume, the first of its kind, 
so far as known, ever given to the world, is now 
offered to the public. It is the result of a lecture 
given about three and a half years ago, which was 
repeated by request, and finally promised for publi- 
cation, with the endorsement of one hundred and 
fifty subscribers. 

No effort has been spared to have every state- 
ment in the book accurate ; nor has any name been 
omitted which has presented a title to notice, in 
spite of the fact that the number of ' ' Authors and 
Writers,'' has nearly doubled since the work of 
publication was undertaken. Any suggestion or 
criticism, however, will be gladly received by the 
author, as having a bearing on possible future work 
in this direction. 

Morristown, New Jersey, February, 1S9?>. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 



PREFACE. 

POEM— MORRISTOWN. 
HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 
GEORGE WASHINGTON. 

POETS— 

Wm. and Stephen V. R. Paterson 

Mrs. Elizabeth Clementine Kinney 

Alexander Nelson Easton 

Francis Bret Harte 

Mrs. M. Virginia Donaghe McClurg 

Charlton T. Lewis, LL. D. 

Miss Emma F. R. Campbell 

Mrs. Adelaide S. Buckley 

Rev. Oliver Crane, D. D , LL. D. 

Rev. J. Leonard Corning, D. D. 

Mrs. Mary Lee Demarest 

Hon. Anthony Q. Keasbey 

Major Lindley Hoffman Miller 

Miss Henrietta Howard Holdich 

William Tuckey Meredith 

Miss Hannah More Johnson . 

Miss Margaret H. Garrard . 

Miss Julia E. Dodge 

Charles D. Platt 

Mrs. Julia R. Cutler" 

Miss Frances Bell Coursen . 

Miss Isabel Stone 

Rev. G. Douglass Brewerton 

Mrs. Alice D. Abell 

George Wetmore Colles, Jr. . 

HYMNODIST— 

John R. Runyon . 

NOVELISTS AND STORY WRITERS— 
Francis Richard Stockton 
Francis Bret Harte 
Miss Henrietta Howard Holdich 



page. 

jj 
40 
42 
45 
48 
54 
58 
63 
63 
68 
69 
72 
76 

79 
81 

84 

87 
89 
90 
96 

99 
100 
102 
104 
105 

107 



109 
118 
131 



\ ill 



M rs. Miriam ( 'm es Harris 
Miss Maria McIntosh 

Mrs. M \ri a Ml [NT< >SH COX 

David Young .... 

M RS. Xaiii Will. ( '« >\ K I.I N 

Mrs. (a mi \ki\ i I. Burnh \m . 
Hon. John Win I i ii EAD . 
Mrs. Georgi anna Huyler Duer 
Madami de Meissner 
M iss Isabel Stoni 

AUG1 - i i S Wood .... 

Charles P. Sherman 
Miss II ele \ M. Gr \h am 
Other Novelists \m» Story Writers 
translators- 
Mrs. Adelaide S. Buckle v 

M [SS M IRGARE1 I I. (i VRRARD . 
( I I HER TR \N>I. \ I ORS 

LEXIO >GRAPHER~ 

Charlton T. Lewis, LL. I). 

HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS 

William Cherry, Ancient Chronicler 

R i v. | os i imi F. Tuttlk, D. D. . 

Hon. Edmund D. Halse> 

Hon John Whitehead . 

Bayard Tuck erman 

Loy \i. Farr \<.i v . 

fi isiah Collins Pi mri-.i.i.n 

Miss Hannah Mori Johnson . 

Mrs. Julia McNair Wright . 

Mrs Edwin a L Keasbe^ 

m rs. m \kian E. Stockton 

TRAVELS AND PERSONAL REMINISCEN 
Marqui di Chastellux 
Rev. |ohn L. S i ephe ms . 
Hon. Charles S. Wash burn e . 
General Joseph Warren Revi re 
Henry Day . 



141 

149 

'55 

171 

1 3i 
1 86 

'93 
'93 
193 

197 

207 
209 

215 

21S 

1 21 
227 
229 

233 
237 

555 



IX 



Theologians- 
rev. Timothy Johnes, D. D. 
Rev. James Richards, D. D. 
Rev. Albert Barnes 
Rev. Samuel Whelp lev . 
Stevens Jones Lewis 
Rev. Rufus Smith Green. D. D. 
Rev. Wm. Durant 
Rev. J. Macnaughtan, D. D. . 
Rev. C. DeVVitt Bridgman 
Rev. J. T. Crane, D. D. . 
Rev. H. A. Buttz, D. D., LL.D. 
Rev. J. K. Burr, D. D. . 
Rev. J. E. Adams . 

Rev. James M. Buckley, D. D., LL. D., 
Rev. James M. Freeman, D. D. 
Rev. Kinsley Twining, D. D., LL. D 
Rev. Theodore L. Cuyler, D. D. 
Rt. Rev. Wm. Ingraham Kip, D. D., LL. D. 
Rev. William Staunton, D. D. 
Rev. Arthur Mitchell D. D. . 
Rev. Charles E. Knox, D. D. . 
Rev. Albert Erdman, D. D. 
Rev. Joseph M. Flynn, R. D. , 
Rev. George H. Chadwell 
Rev. William M. Hughes, S. T. D. 

PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS— 
Hon. Jacob W. Miller , 
Hon. William Burnet Kinney 
Hon. Theodore F. Randolph . 
Hon. Edward W. Whelpley . 
Hon. Jacob Vanatta 
Hon. George T. Werts . 
Joseph F. Randolph 
Edward Q. Keasbey 

scientists- 
Samuel F. B. Morse, LL. D. 
Alfred Vail 
William Graham Sumner, LL. D. 



264 
270 
271 
275 
278 
279 
282 
286 
291 

293 
296 
297 
299 
300 
308 
310 

314 

319 
323 
3 2 7 
332 
334 
337 
338 
345 

35i 
355 
358 
360 
362 
364 
365 
367 

368 
37i 
376 



\ 



I w \ \ Wali i r, Ph. I ). . 

W. Maynard, Ph, I ). 
Emory McClinto* k, LL. I). 
.\\ dri w F. Wes i , LL. I). 
S ' »si Gros . 

MEDICAL AUTHORS AND WRITERS 

( )ONDICT W. CUTLI R, M. S . M. I). 

Phane i C. Barker, M. D. 

Horace A. Buttolph, M. D, LL. D. 

AUTHORS AND WRITERS ON ART— 

Thomas Na - 1 

Rev. Jared Bradley Flagg, D. I). 
Rev. J. Leonard Corning, D. I). 
George Herbert McCord, A. N. A. 
dramatist- 
William G. Van Tassel Sutphen 



380 
384 

388 
392 

395 
398 
400 
401 

403 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 



LACK. 

IRON I [SPIECE— OLD MORRISTOWN. 

ORIGINAL FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, 173S. 17 

OLD ARNOLD TAVERN, 25 

FIRST PRESBY I'kRIAN CHURCH. 97 

WASHINGTON HEADQUARTERS, 

PLAN OF FORT NONSENSE, 305 

SPEEDWELL IRON WORKS, 

OLD FACTORY AT SPEEDWELL, 377 



POEM 



BY WILLIAM PATERSON 



MORRISTOWN, NEW JERSEY. 

These are the winter quarters, this is where 
The Patriot Chieftain with his army lay, 

When frosty winds swept down and chilled the air, 
And long, cold nights closed out the shorter day. 

The bell still rings within the white church spire, 
Rising toward heaven upon the village green, 

Whose chimes then called the people, pastor, choir, 
To praise and pray each Sabbath morn and e'en. 

And there with them, the Christian soldier sealed 
The common covenant which a dying Lord, 

To those who broke bread with him last revealed, 
And bade them ever thus His love record. 

A country hamlet then, nor did it lose 

Its rural charms and beauties for long years ; 

The stranger would its quiet glories choose, 
Far from the toils and strifes of daily cares. 

The people, too, were simple in their ways, 
And dwelt contented in their humble sphere, 

The morning and the evening of their days, 
Passing the same with every closing year. 



X 



2 POEM MORRISTOWN. 

There were the Deacons, solemn, sober, staid, 
• Beneath the pulpit each Communion Sunday, 

They never smiled, but snng there psalms and 

prayed ; 
And then made whiskey ai the still on Monday. 

Perhaps yon smile just here, I only say. 

Men did not deem it then a heinous crime ; 
Such was the common custom of the day. 
As those can tell who recollect the time. 

For further proof of this, look up the trad 
Of Deacon Giles and his distillery, 

Where yon will find that for this very fad. 
He was set up high in the pillory. 

Young- life for me hegan its early spring. 
Here in the freshness of the Mountain air, 

When nature seemed in fullest tune to sing. 
And all the world was beautiful and fair. 

And Death — Who slays to think of him, till age 
Comes stealing on with sure and silent tread I 

Nor even then can he the thoughts engage. 
Till Ins cold fingers touch the dying \n^\. 

He called one then in withered leal' and sere. 

And sent a warning, so wiseacres said. 
By causing apple blossoms lo appear 

In wilder, and the old man soon was dead. 

The Guinea Chieftain too, a century old. 
Born a young Prince beneath his native sky. 

Who with Ins banjo sang rare tales of gold— 
I saw him strive and struggle, gasp and die. 



POEM—MORRISTO WN. 3 

A child was brought one evening, lived, and died, 
Almost before its eyes beheld the day ; 

The infant and the old men, side by side, 
Were in the quiet churchyard laid away. 

I learned of Life and Death, but know no more 
Of their mysterious secrets now than then ; 

No sesame can open wide the door, 

That veils those mysteries from the light of men. 

Upon the summit of the rock-bound hill 
That looks down on the lowland plains afar, 

Are seen the outlines of the earthworks still 
Eemaining there, rude vestiges of war. 

That was a day to be remembered long, 

When crowds were gathered on the village green, 

To welcome with warm hearts and floral song, 
Him who a friend in war's dark hour had been. 

And not while nature's suns shall pour their light, 
Will Freedom's sons that honored name forget, 

Nor cease to, until worlds shall pass from sight, 
Keep green the memory of Lafayette. 

Hark, on the air tolls out the passing bell, 
Fourscore and ten and yet again fourscore ; 

Tread lightly now, it is the parting knell 
For two great spirits gone out evermore. 

Together they had lived, together died 
As Freedom's Bell rang in her natal day, 

And what than this could be more mete beside 
That twinned in death, their souls should pass 
away? 



1 POEM M0RR1ST0WN. 

There comes a memory of the bugle horn, 
Winding a blast, as with their daily load. 

The prancing coach steeds dashed out in the morn 
To run the toll gates of the turnpike road. 

Behold the change '. now brakes are whistled down. 

And screaming engines wake the Mountain air ; 
There is no longer, as of old, a Town 

Committee, but a Council and a Mayor. 

Go where the lake sleeps in the summer night. 
Kissed by the winds that on its bosom play. 

When the round moon sends down her fullest light. 
And evening glories in soft splendor lay. 

And you can almost fancy then that over, 
The moonlit mirror of the tranquil tide. 

You see the water spirits rise and hover. 

And on the sheen in laughing lightness glide. 

And 1 have seen those waters as they flow. 

Down on their course past bridge and wheel and 
mill. 
Where we as boys would " in-a-swimming go ; " 

Do the boys swim in "Sunnygony" still 2 

Oh, fellow scholar who along with me 

Learned the tirst rudiments of ball and book 

Within the grounds of the Academy, 
In vain for that old Landmark now you look. 

Gone with the Master, yet a memory lingers, 

And will forever consecrate the spot, 



POEM -MOREISTO WN. 5 

Nor can the power of Time's effacing fingers, 
While life shall last, the recollection blot. 

Teacher and pupils, few remain, and they 
Far on in years, lean on a slender staff ; 

The school-house, all you see of that to-day 
Is shown you there upon its photograph. 

Change is on all things, and I see it here ; 

Land that then grew the turnip and " potater," 
Now blooms in flowers and costs exceeding dear, 

Bringing some thousand dollars by the acre ! 

And villas crown the rising hill-tops round, 
And stately mansions stand adorned with art, 

And liveried coaches roll with rumbling sound 
Where once jogged on the wagon-wheel and cart. 

Hail to the future, ages come and go, 

And men are borne upon the sweeping tide ; 

Wave follows -wave in ever ceaseless flow, 
The present stays not by the dweller's side. 

I stand to-day far down the farthest slope, 

And up the lengthened pathway turn and look, 

Where on the summit once stood Youth and Hope, 
Now soon to turn the last leaf of the Book. 

And I am glad that while there come to me 
These fragrant memories of life's early scene, 

That still in robes of purest white I see 

The Church Spire rising on the village green. 



HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 



Throughout our country, there is no spot 
more identified with the story of the Revolution, 
and the personality of Washington, than Morris- 
town. Nestled among its five ranges of hills, its 
impregnable position no doubt first attracted the 
attention of the commander-in-chief and that of 
his trusted quartermaster, General Nathaniel 
Greene. Besides, the enthusiastic patriotism of the 
men and women of this part of New Jersey 
was noted far and wide, and the powder-mill of Col. 
Jacob Ford, Jr., on the Whippany river, where 
"good merchantable powder," was in course of 
manufacture,-- some of which had probably already 
been tested at Trenton, Princeton and elsewhere, 
was also among the attractions. 

It was on December 20th, 1 7 T < '» . that Washing- 
ton wrote to the President of Congress : "1 have 
directed the three regiments from Ticonderoga, to 
halt at Morristown, in Jersey (where! understand 
about eight hundred Militia have collected) in order 
to inspirit the inhabitants and as far as possible to 
covei- that part of the country." 

(Quoted i>.\ Rev. Dr. Tuttle in liis paper on "Washington in Morris 
County," in tin- Historical Magazine for June 1871.) 

These were regiments from New England. 



HIST01UC MOBBJSTOWN. 1 

The British, who were always trying to gain ''the 
pass of the mountains," had made an attempt on 
the 14th of December, but had been repulsed by 
«Col. Jacob Ford, Jr., with his militia, at Springfield. 

At this time the village numbered about 250 
inhabitants with a populous community of thriving 
farmers surrounding it. To the north of the town 
were the estates of the Hathaway and Johnes 
families ; to the east, those of the Fords, who had 
just erected the building now known as the Head- 
quarters ; to the south, those of General John 
Doughty and to the west, those of Silas Condict and 
his brothers. 

Morris county was settled "about 1710," by 
families of New England ancestry, who were at- 
tracted by the iron ore in the mountains round about 
and who came from Newark and Elizabethtown. 
The Indian name for the country round, seems to 
'have been "Kockciticus" as late as the arrival of 
Pastor Johnes in 1742, according to the traditions 
in his family. The original name of the settlement 
of Morristown was West Hanover, and in court 
records this name is found as late as 1738. It was 
also called New Hanover. The present name was 
adopted when the county court held its first meet- 
ing here at the house of Col. Jacob Ford, on March 
25th, 174(). The town was named for the county 
and the county was named for Governor Lewis 
Morris, who was Governor of New Jersev from 



HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 

L738 to 1 74<>. Evidently this was to be the county 
town of Morris County. 

At the time of" the Revolution the church, the 
''Court House and Jail" and the Arnold Tavern 
were the most important buildings. The Magazine 
also, a temporary structure, stood on South street, 
neai- the " ( Jreen". To it casks of power were con- 
Ma ntly taken and sometimes casks of sand to de- 
ceive the spies who were always hanging about. 
The "Court House and Jail" was famous as the 
commoD prison of Tories caught in Morris and the 
adjoining counties. It was built in L755 and stood 
on the northwest corner of the village " (Jreen " as 
shown in the picture of Old Morristown. It was a 
plain wooden structure with a cupola and bell. It- 
sides and root were shingled. 

One of the illustrations of this book is of the 
Arnold Tavern, as it appeared in Washington's 
time. The picture is from a pen-and-ink sketch by 
Miss S. Howell, made originally and recently for 
the Washington Association of N. J., under care- 
ful direction from study of the time, by one of its 
members. Taverns were dotted all about the 
country in those days and most of the public meet- 
ings were held in their spacious rooms. Whethci 
it was this fact or because of certain qualities 

possessed by the early proprietors of taverns, we 
find that many of them eventually became the 
most eminent men of the community. 



HISTORIC MORBISTOWN. 

The erection of the First Church building was 
begun in 1738 and finished in 1740, although the 
organization had existed from 1733. The first 
pastor, Kev. Timothy Johnes found it ready for his 
reception on his arrival in 1742 and for his installa- 
tion, the following year. We are indebted to our 
young artist, Miss Emma H. Van Pelt, for a paint- 
ing of this early church, from the only outline that . 
remains to us, and to Miss S. Howell, for the pen- 
and-ink sketch, from the painting, for this book. 
This outline was embroidered upon a sampler 
owned by Miss Martha Emmell, and, according to 
family history, is a faithful representation of the 
building and the only suggestion other than tradi- 
tional of Morristown's first place of worship. Miss 
Van Pelt's picture of the old church also follows in 
all respects her own, and the study of others, from 
the ancient records of the time. The structure 
stood about a rod east of the present building, fac- 
ing upon Morris street and was always known as 
the " Meetin' House.' 1 It was originally of a some- 
what plain and barn-like exterior, nearly square, 
with shingled sides, and windows let into the 
sloping roof. It was twice altered. In 1764, it 
was enlarged and two other entrances, besides the 
main entrance, were provided. A steeple also was 
erected in which was hung the bell in use at- 
the present time. This bell was a gift, accord- 
ing' to traditional history from the King of. Great- 



Ki HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 

Britain fco fche church at Morristown. It had upon 
it fche impress of fche British crown and fche name 
of fche makers, "Lister & Pack, of London fecit." 

It was re-cast about thirty years ago. This early 
church and fche Baptist church, which stood on the 
Bite occupied by fche one quite recently removed, 
(because of the tine new building in course of erec- 
tion), have honorable record for unselfish devotion 
to the cause of the patriots. Both buildings were 
nobly given up for the use of the soldiers, suffering 
with small-pox, in the terrible winter of 1777. 

Washington first came fco Morristown, with his 
staff and army, three days after the battle of 
Princeton, on January 7th. 1777. and remained 
until May of that year. He made his Headquarters 
at the Arnold Tavern, then kept by Colonel Jacob 
Arnold, a famous officer of the " Light Horse 
Guards'", whose grandsons are now residents of 
Morristown. This historic building stood on fche 
west side of the Green, where now, a large brick 
building, "The Arnold", has been erected on its 
site. The old building with its many associations 
was about fco be destroyed, when it was rescued, at 
the suggestion of the author of this hook, and re- 
stored upon its present site on the Colics estate, on 
JVIt. Kemhle avenue, the old Baskingridge road of 
the Revolution. It has recently been purchased 

and Occupied for a hospital by fche All Souls' Hos- 
pital Association. Though extended and enlarged, 



HISTORIC MORRISTO) VN. 1 1 

it is still the same building and retains many of the 
distinctive features which characterized it when 
the residence of Washington. Here is still the 
bedroom which Washington occupied, the parlor, 
the dining-room and the ball-room where he re- 
ceived his generals, Greene, Knox, Schuyler, Gates, 
Lee, de Kalb, Steuben, Wayne, Winds, Putnam, 
Sullivan and others, besides distinguished visitors 
from abroad, all of whom met here continually 
during the winter of 1777. One of these visitors 
and one of our authors, the Marquis de Chastellux, 
gives an interesting account of his experience and 
impressions. In one of the bedrooms of this old 
house, has been seen within a few years, between 
the floor and the ceiling below, a long case for guns, 
above which was painted on the floor, in very large 
squares, covering the entire opening, a checker- 
board about which, in an emergency, evidently the 
soldiers expected to sit and so conceal from the 
enemy the trap door of their arsenal. About this 
ancient building many" traditions linger and from 
it have gone forth Washington's commands and 
some of his most important letters. 

The road taken by Washington and his army, 
on coming first to Morristown, was, according to 
Dr. Tuttle, "through Pluckamin, Baskingridge, 
New Vernon, thence by a grist mill near Green 
Village, around the corner and thence along the 
.road leading from Green Village to Morristown and 



1J HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 

over the ground which had been selected for an en- 
campment in the valley bearing the beautiful 
Indian name of Lowantica, now called Spring 
Valley." It was here that the terrible scourge of 
small-pox broke out among the soldiers. 

One cannot but wonder continually at Wash 
ington's courage and serenity in the midst of such 
overwhelming difficulties. He had hardly enter< d 
bis winter home, in the Arnold Tavern, when the 
l<»ss was announced to him of the brave and noble 
Col. Jacob Ford, Jr., bis right-band man. upon 
whom he had depended. He was buried, by Wash- 
ington's orders, with the honors of war. and the 
description of that funeral cortege is one of the 
most picturesque pages out of traditional history. 
Then came the alarm about small-pox, the firsl 
death occurring on the same day as Col. Ford's 
funeral. Washington himself was taken ill. says 
tradition, with quinsy sore throat, and greal fears 
were felt for bis Life. Ii is interesting to know 
that being asked who should succeed him in com- 
mand of the army, should he not recover, be at 
once pointed to Gen. Nathaniel Greene. It was 
during this time of residence at the Arnold Tavern, 
that Washington joined Pastor Johnes and his 
people in t heir semi animal communion after re- 
ceiving the good pastor's assurance : "Ours is not 
the Presbyterian table, bu1 the Lord's table, and 

we give the Lord's invitation to all his followers of 



HISTORIC MORRISTO WN. 1 3 

whatever name." This is said to be the only occa- 
sion in his public career, when it is certainly known 
that Washington partook of the Sacrament. The 
hollow is still shown behind the house of Pastor 
Johnes, on Morris street, (purchased Feb. 3rd, 
1893, of Mrs. Eugene Ayers, for the Morristown 
Memorial Hospital,) where a grove of trees then 
stood, when this historic event took place in the 
open air, while the church building was taken 
up with the soldiers sick of small-pox. Of this 
fact, in addition to the confirmation of Eev. 
Timothy Johnes's granddaughter, now living, Mrs. 
Kirtlancl, we have the following from Mr. Fred- 
erick G. Burnham, who says, (Oct 12th, 1892); 
"My Aunt, Huldah Lindsley, sister of Judge Silas 
Condict, and born in Morristown, gave me, in the 
most distinct and definite manner an account of 
General Washington's having communed with the 
Presbyterian Church on the occasion of the en- 
campment in Morristown. My aunt told me that 
the congregation sat out of doors, even in the win- 
ter, but were shielded from the severe winds by 
surrounding high ground, that benches were placed 
in a circular position, that the pastor occupied a 
central point and that it was in this out-of-door 
place, muffled in their thickest clothing and many 
of them warmed by foot-stoves and other arrange- 
ments for keeping the feet warm, with nothing- 
overhead but the wintry sky, that the congrega- 



14 HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 

tion, among them Genera) Washington, partook of 
the Lord's Supper." 

Early in December 1779, came Washington 
once more, with his army, to Morristown, and re- 
mained until the following* June, the guesl of Mrs. 
Theodosia Ford, widow of the gallant Col. Jacob 
Ford. Jr.. at her home now known as the " Head- 
quarters." The story of the purchase and preser- 
vation of this building for the state and country, 
by the Washington Association of New Jersey, is 
given farther on. "It is still," says the orator of 
Fort Nonsense (the Rev. Dr. Buckley), "the mosl 
charming residence which Morristown contains and 
historically inferior only* in interesi to Mount Wr- 
noii and far superior to it in beauty Of location and 
surrounding' scenery." Among the treasures of 
the Headquarters is the original Commission to 
Washington, as Commander-in-chief of the Army. 

At the opening ceremonial of the Washington 
Headquarters on July 5th, 1875, Governor Theodore 
F. Randolph, in an eloquenl address, said as follows: 

"Under this roof have been gathered more 
characters known to the Military history of our 
Revolution than under any other roof in America. 
Here the eloquenl and brillianl Alexander Hamilton 
lived during the long winter of L779 -'80 and here 
he met and courted the lady he afterwards mar- 
ried the daughter of Genera] Schuyler. Here too 
was Greene splendid fighting Quaker as he was- 



HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 15 

and the great artillery officer, Knox, the stern Steu- 
ben, the polished Kosciusko, the brave Schuyler, 
gallant Light-horse Harry Lee, old Israel Putnam, 
"Mad Anthony" Wayne, and, last to be named of 
all, that brave soldier, but rank traitor — Benedict 
Arnold." 

Many authenticated stories are extant of 
Washington, himself, and of the other distinguished 
inmates of the Headquarters during this memorable 
winter. Of the women of Morris County too, and 
the country round, many historic tales are told. 
If possible, they seem to have been even more pat- 
riotic than the men, whom, on several occasions, 
they upheld when wavering with doubt or fear. 
They had knitting and sewing circles for the sol- 
diers in camp upon the Wicke Farm. These were 
presided over by Mrs. Ralph Smith, on Smith's 
Hummock, by Mrs. Anna Kitchell at Whippany, 
and by Mrs. Counselor Condict and Mrs. Parson 
Johnes, in Morristown. 

In all this sympathetic work, Martha Washing- 
ton led, and we hear of her that after coming 
through Trenton on December 28th, in a raging 
snow storm, to spend New Year's Day in the Ford 
Mansion, some of the grand ladies of the town 
came to call upon her, dressed in their most ele- 
gant silks and ruffles, and "so", says one of them, 
"we were introduced to her ladyship, and don't 
you think we found her with a speckled homespun 



L(i HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 

apron on, ami engaged in knitting a stocking f 
she received us very handsomely and then again 
resumed her knitting. I n the course of the con v er- 
sation, she said, very kindly to us, whilst she made 
her needles fly, that ' American ladies should be pat- 
terns of industry to their countrywomen 

we must become independent of England by 
doing without these articles which we can make 
ourselves. Whilst our husbands and brothers are 
examples of patriotism, we must be examples of 
industry'. * I do declare," said one of the ladies af- 
terwards, ' 1 never felt so ashamed and rebuked in 
my life !' " 

(Rev. Dr. Tuttle.) 

Tin 1 "Assembly Balls," a subscription enter- 
tainment, no doubt arranged to keep up the spirits 
of the army officers, were held that winter at the 
O'Hara Tavern, says Dr. Tuttle, a house facing the 
( rreen and on or adjoining the lot where now stands 
Washington Hall, and probably also at the Arnold 
Tavern. 

In the meadow, in front of the headquarters, 
Washington's body-guard was encamped, originally 
a select troop of about one hundred Virginians. 

Martha Washington was a fine horsewoman 
and the General a superb horseman, as are all Vir- 
ginians of the present day. Many were the rides 
they took together over the country, one of the 
most frequent, being to a certain elevation on the 



!► 3 
n> 

cr 



m T3 

CO n> 

co a 

co £ 



O a 

H en 

L, m 




f\»Jf ^ 



HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 17 

.Short Hills, from which the General with his glass 
could see every movement of the enemy. Here 
was stationed the giant alarm-gun, an eighteen- 
pounder, and here was the main centre of the sys- 
tem of beacon -lights on the hills around. From 
this point can be seen the entire sea-board in the 
vicinity of New York City, which was of great im- 
portance when it was not known whether Howe 
would move towards West Point or Philadel- 
phia. There is also a view of the entire region 
w^est of the mountain, "to the crown of the hills 
which lie back of Morristown, and extending to 
Baskingriclge, Pluckamin and the hills in the vici- 
nity of Middlebrook on the South, and over to 
Whippany, Montville, Pompton, Eingwood, and, 
across the State-line among the mountains of 
Orange County, N. Y., on the north." On our 
road to Madison, we may call up in imagination, 
the vision, which in those days was no unusual 
sight, says Dr. Tuttle, of "Washington and his ac- 
complished lady, mounted on bay horses and ac- 
companied by their faithful mulatto, ' Bill, ' and 
fifty or sixty mounted Life-guards, passing on 
their way to or from their quarters in Morristown. 
At these times "the 'star spangled banner' was 
sure to float from the village liberty-pole, while 
our ancestors congregated along the highway where 
he was to pass and around the village inn, to do 
honor to the man to whose fidelity and martial 



is HISTORIC MORIUSTOWN. 

skill all eyes were turned for the salvation of 0U1 
country." 

Sometimes this cavalcade would pass along the 
Baskingridge Road, mow Mt. Kemble Avenue), 
perhaps stop at General Doughty's house, or, gal- 
loping on, stop at the Kemble mansion, (afterwards 
the Hoyt residence and now that of Mr. McAlpiin. 
four miles from town, or turning the corner up 
Kemble Hill to the Wicke farm, and Fort Hill, to 
view the soldiers' encampment, they would clatter 
back again, down the precipitous Jockey Hollow 
road, past the Hospital-field, or burial place of the 
soldiers, stopping at the Headquarters of General 
Knox, off the Mendham road, about two miles from 
town, for Mrs. Knox and Mrs. Washington were 
close friends. Returning, they might si a (ken rein 
at the house of Pastor Johnes, (Mrs. Eugene Avers' i 
on Morris Street, where a ring still remains at the 
side of the piazza, to which Washington's horse was 
tied, under an elm tree's shade ; or, they would stop 
at Quartermaster Lewis's (Mr. Wm. L. King's (where 
they would find Lafayette, after his return from 
France, if he happened tojbe in Morristown, — then 
at Dr. Jabez Campfield's house, on Morris Street, 
the east corner of Oliphant Lane, -the Headquar- 
ters of General Schuyler. 

Again the General, with his Life-guards, would 
set out to attend some appointed meeting of the 
"Council of Safety " at the house of its president, 



HISTORIC MORRISTO WN. 1 S 

Silas Condict. This was about a mile out on the 
Sussex Turnpike, where the house still stands; on 
the west side of the old cross-road leading from, 
that turnpike to Brant's paper-mill. Here he 
would meet the high-minded and dauntless Gover- 
nor Livingston and perhaps his son-in-law, Judge 
Symmes, who lived near by, and whom the Governor 
frequently visited ; all were men whose lives were 
sought for, by the British. Nearly all these homes 
are standing now and representatives of these fam- 
ilies remain with us. Stories and traditions also re- 
lating to these homes and people have come down 
to us. 

Silas Condict, the bold, the brave, the honored 
patriot, member of the Provincial Legislature and 
of the Continental Congress besides filling other 
high places of trust, is represented by his great- 
grand-son, Hon. Aug. W. Cutler, who now occu- 
pies the second house this ancestor built. 

General John Doughty's interesting old house, 
with its curious interior, and many a secret closet, 
stands as of old, on Mt. Kemble Avenue, at the 
head of Colles Avenue. u He might be called," says 
Mr. Wm. L. King, u the most distinguished resi- 
dent of Morristown, at whose house Washington 
was a frequent visitor and no doubt often dined. " 
He is represented by a great-nephew, Mr. Thomas 
W. Ogden, who has written an important paper oil 
General Doughty, for the Washington Association, 



20 HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 

which is published by them. General Doughty 
was the third in command of the American Army, 

and succeeded Genera] Knox. 

A descendant of General Knox is with us, 
Mr. Reuben Knox, of Western Avenue. 

General Schuyler's Headquarters lias a roman- 
tic interest as the scene of the courtship between 
Miss Elizabeth Schuyler and Alexander Hamilton. 

Of Pastor Johnes descendants, three genera- 
tions are now with us to some of whom we have 
referred in the sketch of this distinguished man. 

Out on the Wicke farm, stands the house as it 
was in those old days when Tempe Wicke took her 
famous ride ahead of the pursuing soldiers and 
saved her favorite horse by concealing him for 
three weeks in the guest chamber, until every man 
of the army had gone to fight his country's battles 
on the banks of the Hudson. This house is near 
Fort Hill from which is the magnificent view which 
(embraces Schooley's Mountain to the westward and 
,i line of broken highlands to the South, among 
which is the town of Baskingridge where General 
Lee was captured. On the northern slope of this 
lull, as late as 1854, 66 fireplaces of the encamp- 
ment were counted in regular rows and in a small 
space were found 196 hut chimneys. 

(joing up a long, high street, not far from the 
I'ark, gradually ascending over rocks, and rough 
winding pathways, we come upon an open plateau 



HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 21 

on which is ' ' Fort Nonsense, " so named, on leaving 
it, by Washington, says tradition, because the sol- 
diers had here been employed in constructing an oc- 
tagonal earthwork, only to occupy them and to keep 
them from that idleness which was certain to breed, 
discontent when added to their poverty, poor shel- 
ter, hopelessness, and homelessness. Here, on a 
bright afternoon of April, 1888, a monument to 
commemorate the site, was unveiled with appro- 
priate ceremonies by the Washington Association. 
Long will be remembered the strange and startling 
effect upon those who sat waiting, as the procession 
drew near at a quickstep, up the hill, and led by 
the Fairchild Continental Drum Corps, in charac- 
teristic dress. Nearer and nearer came the tramp of 
many feet, to the sound of fife and drum playing Yan- 
kee Doodle, and, as they emerged from the trees upon 
the hill, it seemed as if Time's clock had been 
turned back more than a hundred years. Stand- 
ing upon the stone, the orator of the occasion, Eev. 
Dr. Buckley, made a memorable address, in the 
course of which he mentioned that this monument, 
though small, is higher, measured from the level of 
the sea, than the great Washington Monument, 
which is declared to be the wonder of the world. 
The plan of the Fort, drawn by Major J. P. Farley, 
U. S. A., is now at the Headquarters and the illus- 
tration in this volume, is given from an engraving 
of the Messrs. Vogt, by their kind permission. 



22 HISTORIC MORRISTOWK. 

Probably no Author will again record the pre- 
sence of the second "First Church", which has 
measured its hundred years and more, in its old 

familiar place upon the Park. Soon it will be re- 
placed by a modern structure. In October, 1891, 
prolonged and interesting services were held to 
celebrate the centennial of its erection. Closely 
involved with all the history of Morristown, the in- 
fluences of this old chinch are felt and shown all 
through this book. The picture we give of it and 
the Soldiers' Monument, is as we look upon both 
to-day. (For the use of the engraving, we are again 
indebted to the Messrs. Vogt). Sorrowfully, we 
note the passing of the old church building and 
number it among the things we would not lose, but 
which soon shall be no more. Behind it, is the old 
historic cemetery, where have been laid to rest the 
forms of many of the patriots and honored dead of 
the century gone by. 

The ".Old Academy" was an outcome of the 
First Church organization, and its early histoiy is 
recorded in the "Trustees Hook," of the church, 
[ts centennial was observed on February L3th, 1891, 
on which occasion, among others, Hon. John 
Whitehead, of Morristown, and Judge William 
Paterson, of Perth Amboy, told its story, and the 
"Old Bell", placed upon the stage, was rung by 
Mr. Edward Pierson, who attended the Academy 
in 1820. 



HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 23 

In 1825 , Lafayette came again, from France, to 
revisit the scenes of the Revolution. It was on July 
14th, about six o'clock in the evening, that coming 
from Paterson, he arrived at Morristown. The 
Morris Brigade under General Darcy was paraded on 
the Green and the firing of cannon and ringing of 
church bells announced his coming. General 
Doughty was Grand Marshal of the day and an 
eloquent address was made, in behalf of the town, 
by Hon. Lewis Condict. Lafayette dined at the 
Ogden House, the home of Jonathan Ogden, a large 
brick building corner of Market street and the 
Green (shown in the picture). He attended a ball 
given in his honor, at the Sansay House (now Mrs. 
Revere's, on DeHart street), and stayed over night 
with Mr. James Wood, in the white house, corner 
•of South and Pine streets. Two of Morristown's 
citizens have given their reminiscences of this 
•event to the author of this book, as follows : 

Mr. Edward Pierson, January 10th, 1893, says : 
u I remember well each member of the Committee 
who received Lafayette, but two. I remember very 
wel] the visit of General Lafayette to Morristown, 
in the year 1825. There was a delegation went 
from Morristown, in carriages and on horseback, to 
meet him beyond Morristown and escort him here. 
They came in by the Morris street road, past the 
Washington Headquarters. At that time there 
was only one small house on the north side of the 



24 HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 

street, below the present Mause of the First Church 
to the foot of the hill. The ground sloped from 
the graveyard to the street and was filled with 
people to see the procession come in. A reception 
was given and Lafayette was taken to the James 
Wood house (white house on the east corner of Pine 
and South streets, opposite my residence), to spend 
the night. I well remember the next morning see- 
ing them start off with the General and his party 
in a four-horse carriage." 

Mr. A. H. Condict, well-known as a resident of 
Morristown, writes from Mansfield, Ohio, ( Jauuary 
12th, L893) : "My eldest sister has related tome 
that when I was about a year old, General Lafay- 
ette was given a public reception at Morristown, 
in an elegant brick building then standing on the 
corner of the Park and Market street ; that suitable 
addresses were made on the occasion and that while 
he was being observed by the great crowd of peo- 
ple, she held me up and that I looked at him. This 
would fix the time in the Summer of 1825, which, 
corresponds with my notes gathered from the va- 
rious histories. " 

Morristown has always been a centre, not only 
geographically, but a centre of influence from the 
time when it received its name. We have seen 
how, midway between West Point and Philadel- 
phia, with loads radiating in every direction and 
with high hills well fitted for beacon-lights and 

commanding far-reaching views, Washington soon 









H 

H 



a q 
^ o 

CO h 

» § 

a 
o 

H 

F 




HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 25 

discovered it was the point for him to select for 
watching the movements of Lord Howe in New 
York, who might at any moment start up the Hud- 
son for West Point, or Southwards, for Phila- 
delphia. 

In the early religious movements of the coun- 
try, Morristown was conspicuous, having among its 
theologians some of the most brilliant thinkers of 
the period. Eecently we find, in the published 
minutes of the Synod of New Jersey, Oct. 1892, 
the significant fact recorded that after the division 
of the Presbytery of New York, into that of New 
York and of New Jersey, the ' ' Presbytery of Jersey 
at its first meeting in Morristown, April 21th, 1810, 
did appoint supplies for fourteen Sabbaths from 
May to September, to the pulpit of the vacant- 
Brick Church in the City of New York". 

One of the first Sunday Schools, if not the first, — 
in New Jersey was started here, by Mrs. Charlotte 
Ford Condict of Littleton, the grandmother of 
Henry Vail Condict, now a resident of Morristown, 
and this was said to be the beginning of the great 
revival under Albert Barnes. 

In a scientific direction, Morristown was the 
cradle of perhaps the greatest invention of the age,, 
the electric telegraph. Also at the Speedwell Iron 
Works .were manufactured the first tires, axles and 
cranks of American locomotives and a part of the 
machinery of the " Savannah," the first steamship 
that crossed the ocean. 



96 HISTORIC MORRISTOWN. 

Momstown also reflected the superstitions of 

the period ; the people largely believed in witch- 
craft in those early days, and here was enacted, for 
about a year, the most remarkable ghostly drama 
that was ever published to the world, or influenced 
the best citizens of a community. The story of the 
Morristown (ihost will go down to future ages. 

For philanthropy, from Revolutionary times, 
Morristown has been famed, since Martha set the 
example of knitting the stockings for the needy 
soldiers and good Hannah Thompson voiced the 
hearts of her sisters round about, when she gave 
food to a starvin g company of them , sa ying : * * Ei 1 1 
all you want ; you are engaged in a good cause, and 
we are willing to share with you what we have as 
long as it lasts."' This old centre of patriotism and 
Revolutionary enthusiasm has radiated philan- 
thropic movements which influence not only the 
■conditions of the whole State hut the welfare of hu- 
manity. Here was commenced that voluntary 
work of the State Charities Aid Association, which 
considers, and practically carries out, through its 
counselors, measures for reform among the pauper 
and criminal classes in the State institutions, and 
out of them, and which will undoubtedly influence 
for good all future generations. This work is on 
much the same plan that was originally thought 
-out and organized by Miss Louisa Lee Schuyler, of 
New York, the great-grand-daughter of General 



HISTORIC MORBISTOWN. 27 

Philip Schuyler whose noble devotion to his Com- 
mander-in-chief is memorable during those days in 
Morristown. So we see how the old life of the Kev- 
olutionary period connects itself with the new 
life of progression. The principles then so nobly 
maintained take new forms in new projects. 

Everywhere, we find the old and the new com- 
bined, for even the streets bear the names, with 
those of Schuyler, Hamilton and Washington, of 
Farragut and McCullough. In the Park there 
stands a granite shaft sui mounted by a full length 
figure of a Morris County Volunteer, commemora- 
ting the lives of the noble men who fell in those 
hard-won fields, fighting to preserve the nationality 
which had been secured by their forefathers. Ev- 
erything is significant of either noble deeds in the 
past or of honored names of later day and of pri- 
vate citizens whose personal influence has added 
moral dignity to this City of many associations. 



(George WL a sfyington. 



Among the first notable writings associated 
with Morristown are the letters of Washington 
written from the old Arnold Tavern, and fronr the 
Ford Mansion, during the two memorable winters 



GEORGE WASHINGTON. 

of 1777 and of 177 ( .» '80. These noble letters are 
acknowledged on all sides to have been supremely 
efficient in promoting our national independence, 
rilled as they are with the personality of Washing- 
ton himself. They are very numerous. Many of 
them are published ; some are in our " Headquar- 
ters ", and many still are scattered over the Country. 
in the possession of individuals. All are interesting 
and none appear to reveal what we would wish had 
not been known, as in the case of so many other 
published letters. 

Of the man himself, our authors speak, lure 
and there, throughout this volume. It is certain 
that no name, no face or character is more familiar 
to us than that of Washington, and no name in 
history has received a greater tribute than to be 
called, as he was, by the nation, at the end of his 
very difficult career, the " Father of bis Country." 

Here is Lafayette's first impression, as he at- 
tends a dinner in Philadelphia, given by Congress 
in honor of the Commander-in-Chief. He says : 
"Although surrounded by officers and citizens, 
Washington was to be recognized at once by the 
majesty of bis countenance and his figure." And 
this is Lafayette's tribute to Washington, when 
the two men have parted : "As a private soldier, 
lie would have been the bravest ; as an obseure 
citizen, all his neighbors would have respected him. 
With a heart as just as his mind he always judged 
himself as be judged circumstances. In creating 



GEORGE WASHINGTON. 29 

him expressly for this revolution, Nature did honor 
to herself ; and to show the perfection of her work, 
she placed him in such a position that each quality 
must have failed, had it not been sustained by all 
the others.'' 

■(Quoted hy Bayard Tuckerman in his " Lite of Lafayette/') 

In the portrait of Washington which Chas- 
tellux gives us, occur these words : "His strong- 
est characteristic is the perfect union which reigns 
between the physical and moral qualities which 
compose the individual, one alone will enable you 
to judge of all the rest. If you are presented with 
medals of Caesar. Trajan or Alexander, on examin- 
ing their features, you 'will still be led to ask what 
was their stature and the form of their persons ; 
but if you discover, in a heap of ruins, the head or 
the limb of an antique Apollo, be not anxious about 
the other parts, but rest assured that they all were 
conformable to those of a G-od. '* * * This will 
be said of Washington, ' At the end of a long civil 
war, he had nothing with which he could reproach 
himself.' " 

Thatcher, in his Military Journal, speaks of 
Washington as he appeared at a great entertain- 
ment given by General Knox, in celebration of the 
alliance with France : ' ' His tall, noble stature 
and just proportions, his fine, cheerful counte- 
nance, simple and modest deportment, are all calcu- 
lated to interest every beholder in his favor and 
to command veneration and respeot. He is feared 



:;<» GEORGE WASHINGTON. 

even when silent and beloved even while we are 
unconscious of the motive." 

The first French minister, M. Gerard, tejls us, 
referring to Washington: "It is impossible for 
me briefly to communicate the fund of intelligence 
which I have derived from him. I will now say 
only that I have formed as high an opinion of the 
powers of his mind, his moderation, patriotism and 
of his virtues, as I had before from common report 
conceived of his military talents, and of the incal- 
culable services he had rendered to his country." 

(Qaoted by A. D. Mellick in his "Story of an Old Farm.") 

We see the General in his evening dress of 
"black velvet, with knee and shoe buckles and a 
steel rapier ; his hair thickly powdered, drawn back 
from his forehead and gathered in a black silk bag 
adorned with a rosette" walking gracefully and 
with dignity through the figures of a quadrille. 
We see him devoted to his wife and courteous to 
every woman, high and low. Greene writes from 
the Headquarters : " Mrs. Washington is ex\ tvniely 
fond of the General and he of her ; they are happy 
in each other." We see him, with his tender sym- 
pathy among the soldiers and so find the key to the 
wonderful devotion of the soldiers to their chief, 
and his influence over them. As an old soldier 
tells the story to the Rev. (). L. Kirtland : kk There 
was a lime when all our rations were but a single 
(j ill of wheat a day. Washington used to come 
round and look into our tents, and he looked so 



GEORGE WASHINGTON. U 

kind and he said so tenderly. ' Men, can you bear 
it V l Yes, General, yes we can, ' was the reply ; 
* if you wish us to act give us the word and we are 
ready ! ' Many were the letters he wrote in their 
behalf to Congress, who neglected them, and to, 
Lord Howe in New York, because of his cruelty to 
the prisoners in his power. 

Another key we have to his calm and self- ? 
reliant bearing, even in his darkest hours, so that, 
says Tuttle, " there seemed to be something about 
this man, which inspired his enemies, even when, 
victorious, with dread." It is expressed in a letter ; 
of Washington when heartsick at the round of mis- 
fortunes at the outset of the Revolution, and after ' 
the capture of Fort Washington by the enemy, ", 
He writes: "It almost] overcomes me to reflect 
that a brother's sword has been sheathed in a 
brother's breast and that the once happy and peace- 
ful plains of America are either to be drenched in ; 
blood or inhabited with slaves. Sad alternative ! 
But can a virtuous man hesitate in his choice V' 

(Quoted by Dr. Tuttle from Sparks.) 

A touching letter is written on the 8th of Jan- 
uary, 1880, from the Ford Mansion, to the Morris 
County authorities, about the hungry, destitute - 
soldiers, to which he receives at once so warm and 
generous a response that he writes again: "The 
exertions of the magistrates and inhabitants of the 
State were great and cheerful for our relief." 

(Quoted by Dr. Tuttle from Sparks.) 



32 GEORGE WASHINGTON. 

Though a warm Episcopalian, his broad Chris- 
tian feeling is shown when he says : ' ' Being no 
bigot, myself, I am disposed to indulge the profes- 
sors of Christianity in the Church with that road 
to heaven which to them shall seem the most direct, 
the plainest and easiest and least liable to objec- 
tions." 

<Dr. Tuttle, quoted from Sparks.) 

And again," in reply to the Address of the 
Clergy of different denominations, in and about 
Philadelphia ; " Believing as I do, that Religion 
and Morality are the essential pillars of society, I 
view with unspeakable pleasure, that harmony and 
brotherly love which characterize the clergy of 
different denominations, as well in this, as in 
other parts of the United States, exhibiting to the 
world a new and interesting spectacle, at once the 
pride of our Country and the surest basis of univer- 
sal harmony. " 

(Quoted by Dr. Tuttle from Dr. Green's Autobiography.) 

What man, after arriving at such a height of 
power and influence over men, has been able to take 
up, with content again, his life of a country gen- 
tleman ? Wonderfully appropriate were the last 
words that fell from his lips : " It is well.'' 

Of Washington it may be said as of no other, 
in the words of Henry Lee, in his Eulogy of Decem- 
ber 26th, 1799 : " To the memory of the man, first 
in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his 
countrymen." 



POETS. 



ffiUilltam ant* Strpljen V. M. Paterson. 



A , curious circumstance surrounds the poetic 
work of the two Paterson brothers — William and 
Stephen Van Rensselaer Paterson — and gives it a 
unique interest apart from its especial merits. 
The survivor of the two brothers says, in the short 
and highly interesting introduction to their poems, 
jmblished in 1882 and called " Poems of Twin Grad- 
uates of the College of New Jersey ": 

" The title explains itself, and shows that the 
writers were born under the sign of the Gemini. 
They lived under that sign for rising fifty years, 
when one was taken and the other left. Two of 
us came into existence within the same hour of 
time, and passing through the early part of educa- 
tion together, entered the world-life as twin gradu- 
ates of the collegiate institution bearing the name 



:u POETS. 

at the State of which they were aatives. This 
dual species of psychology was something of a cu- 
riosity because outside of common experience. 
Pleasure and pain seemed to How like electric cur- 
rents from the same battery. In a certain sense. 
we could feel at once, and think at once and act at 
once. It is problematical whether this proceeded 
from a real elective affinity, or was mechanical. 
It was most marked, however, at first, and particu- 
larly in the beginning or rudiments of learning. 
Both then went along exactly at the same rate, 
and one never was in advance of the other. Both 
always worked and played together, and whichever 
discovered something new, would communicate it 
in an untranslatable language to his companion. 

" This dual character, to a greater or less ex- 
tent, pervaded the joint lives of the writers of these 
pieces. Not that the similarity extended to the 
business or pursuits, the tastes or habits of life, for 
in many respects they were different and apart as 
those heaiing a single relation. Still the influence 
of the mystic tie, whatever it was or may have 
been, remained till nature loosed, as it had woven, 
the bond." 

Although Judge William Paterson was horn in 
Perth Amboy and now resides there, his associa- 
tions with Morristown, as related in a letter under 
his signature, are those of early boyhood passed on 
the farm, now occupied by Mrs. [lowland. " Mor- 



POETS. 35 

ristown was then but a village hamlet," he says, 
and ' ' the old Academy and the Meeting House on 
the village green were the only places in which ser- 
vices were held." Still, we gather, that at Morris- 
town, the two poets received their ' ' scholastic and 
agricultural training." Here, too, was laid the 
foundation of their Apolitical and religious faith," 
the latter under the administration of Albert Barnes, 
and, what may be a noted event in their lives, they 
heard Mr. Barnes preach the sermon on the k ' Way 
of Salvation," which caused the division of the 
Presbyterian Church. 

Judge Paterson is a graduate of Princeton, 
which is in a double sense his Alma Mater, inas- 
much as members of his family were among the 
first graduates, soon after the removal of the Col- 
lege "from Newark and ' ' when that village, then 
a hamlet amid the primeval forests had become the 
permanent site for the Academy incorporated by 
royal charter." 

Various positions of importance in the com- 
munity have been held by Judge Paterson. In 
1882, he was made Lay Judge of the Court of 
Errors and Appeals of the State ; he was also 
Mayor of Newark for ten years, at different times 
from 1846 to 1878, filling important and non-impor- 
tant municipal and county offices. Thus his work 
has been mostly legal and political, save, when he 
has made dashes into the more purely literary fields ) 



POETS. 

rather, perhaps, through inspiration and fbrrecrea- 
tion from the dry details of practical work. 

Mori* than once lias Judge Paterson told to 
amused and interested audiences in Morristown his 
recollections of boyhood and youth spent here. 
Notably, many remember his recent graphic address 
on the occasion of the Centennial of the Morris- 
town Academy. 

In L388, our author published a valuable " Bi- 
ography of the Class of L835 of Princeton College," 
the class in which he graduated. The "Poems" 
were published in 1882. Looking through the la t 
ter volume, which contains many treasures, we won- 
der how, many of the poems — written as they were 
under the influence of a higher inspiration than 
ordinary rythmic influences — should not earlier 
have found their way, in hook form, from the 
writer's secret drawers to the readers of the out- 
side world. Many of these 1 poems are connected 
with experiences and memories of Academic days 
in Princeton and, among them all we would men- 
tion " The Close of the Centennial ;" " Living on a 
Farm,' 1 which refers to Mrs. Howland's farm, long 
the poet's home in boyhood; "14th February, 
L877 ;" "The Hickory Tree," and "Polly," in 
which the writer has caught wonderfully the bright, 
playful spirit of the child. The poem " Morris- 
town," a pictorial reminiscence, we have selected to 
open t bis book. 



POETS. 37 

Quite recently, (in September, 1892) has been 
published and bound in true orange color, An Ad- 
dress, read before the New York Genealogical and 
Biograpical Society, on February 12th, 1892, on the 
life and public services of William Paterson, his 
honored grandfather, who was "Attorney-General 
of New Jersey during the Revolution, a framer of 
the Federal Constitution, Senator of the United 
States from New Jersey, Governor of that State,, 
and an Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of. 
the United States at the time of his death, Sep- 
tember 9th, 1806." " He was the first Alumnus of 
Princeton," says the writer, "who was tendered a. 
place in the Cabinet or on the Federal Judiciary, 
the Attorney-General, the first one being William 
Bradford, also an Alumnus, a classmate of Madi- 
son, and Collegemate of Burr, then not constituting 
part of the Executive household. " ' ' He began the 
study of legal science and practice under the in- 
struction of Richard Stockton, who was an Alum- 
nus of the first Class that went forth from the Col- 
lege of New Jersey, then located in Newark, and 
who, though young, comparatively, was rising fast 
to the forefront of his profession, and, afterward, 
to become of renowned judicial and revolutionary 
fame." 

The publication is full of interest, graphic de- 
scription and notice of men and events of the period. 
Here is a letter to Aaron Burr, between whom 



POETS. 

while a student in the College at Princeton, and 
Mr. Paterson, then established in the practice of his 
professi >n. had sprung up a strong friendship which 
eontinued during life : 

" Princeton, January 17th, 177^. Dear Burr : 
I am just ready to leave and therefore cannot wait 
for you. Be pleased to accept of the enclosed 
notes on dancing. If you pitch upon it as the 
subject of your next discourse, they may furnish 
you with a few hints, and enable you to compose 
with greater facility and despatch. To do you any 
little service in my power, will afford me great 
satisfaction, and I hope you will take the liberty- 
it is nothing more, my dear Burr, than the freedom 
of a friend— to call upon me whenever you may 
think I can. Bear with me when I say, that you 
cannot speak too slow. Every word should be pro- 
nounced distinctly ; one should not be sounded so 
highly as to drown another. To see you shine as a 
speaker, would give great pleasure to your friends 
in general and to me in particular. You certainly 
are capable of making a good speaker. 

"Dear Burr, adieu. Wm. PATERSON." 

The writer pays a beautiful tribute to Ireland, 
the land of his ancestors : w * Irish Nationality," he 
says, " is no empty dream ; it goes hack more ihan 
two thousand years, is as old as Christianity, and 
is attested by the existence of towers and monu- 
ments, giving evidence of greater antiquity than 



POETS. 39 

is to be found in the annals of any other country 
in all Europe. For centuries, Ireland sent mission- 
aries of learning throughout the continent to herald 
the advent of civilization and stay the advance of 
barbarism, and her story is one running over with 
great deeds and glorious memories, with associa- 
tions of poetry and art and bards, and a civilization, 
ante-dating that of almost any other Christian 
community. It cannot be claimed that the rude 
exploits of her early inhabitants are classic in story 
or in song. They acquired no territory ; their is- 
land domain is but a spec of green verdure amid the 
waste of ocean waters, and the flash of an electric 
light, located on the hills where stood the ancient 
psaltery, could be sent throughout its length and 
breadth. They conquered no worlds. No mani- 
fest destiny led them to seek for wealth, applause 
of gain, beyond the limits of their narrow bounds. 
They did not so much as pass over the seas that 
wash their either shore. But yet in the absence of 
all the achievements that can gratify ambition, 
with no record of pomp or pageantry or power, her 
people bear a character more like a dream of fancy 
than a thing of real life, and to-day they stand as 
remnants of national greatness, though you may 
look in vain in their annals or traditions for any evi- 
dence of usurpation or of subjugation by sceptre 
or by sword." 



4o POETS. 

f-Hvs. liliuilmi) Clementine Hinnefi. 



Mrs. Kinney, the mother of the poet, Edmund 
Clarence Stedman, and daughter of David L. Dodge 
of New York city, was for several years a resident 
of Morristown, and will long be remembered with 

interest and affection by her many friends. Her 
husband, Mr. William Burnet Kinney, not only re- 
sided here in later years, but was born at Speed- 
well, then a suburb of Morristown, and passed a 
part of bis early boyhood there. To him we shall 
refer, in the grouping of Editors and Orators. 

Mr. Kinney was a brilliant literary man and 
about this home in Morristown unusual talent and 
genius naturally grouped themselves. To it came 
and went the poet Stedman : in the group, we find 
two gifted women, daughters of Mrs. Kinney, and 
later on, the same genius developing itself in the 
son of one of these, the boy Easton, of the third 
generation. 

Mrs. Kinney published in L855, "Felicita, a 
Metrical Romance ;" a volume of " Poems" in is*;; ; 
and, a few years later, a stirring drama, a tragedy 
in blank verse, entitled "Bianco Capped)." This 
tragedy is founded upon Italian history and was 
written during her residence abroad in 1st;;. While 
abroad, Mrs. Kinney's letters to The Newark Doit// 
Advertiser gave her a wide reputation and were 



POETS. 41 

largely re-copied in London and Edinburgh journals 
from copies in the New York papers. 

Among the " Poems," the one " To an Italian 
Beggar Boy " is perhaps most highly spoken of and 
has been chosen by Mr. Stedman to represent his 
mother in the "Library of American Literature. "' 
A favorite also is the "Ode to the Sea." Both 
pieces are strong and dramatic. The poem on 
" The Flowers " has been translated into three lan- 
guages. It opens : 

' ' Where'er earth's soil is by the feet 

Of unseen angels trod, 
The joyous flowers spring up to greet 

These messengers of God." 

Mrs. Kinney's sonnets are peculiarly good. 
Her sonnet on " Moonlight in Italy," which we give 
to represent her, was written at ten o'clock at night 
in Italy by moonlight, and has been much praised. 
Mr. Kingston James, the English translator of 
Tasso, repeated it once at a dinner table, as a sam- 
ple of "in what consisted a true sonnet." 

MOONLIGHT IN ITALY. 

There's not a breath the dewy leaves to stir ; 

There's not a cloud to spot the sapphire sky ; 
All nature seems a silent worshipper : 

While saintly Dian, with great, argent eye, 
Looks down as lucid from the depths on high., 

As she to earth were Heaven's interpreter : 



L2 POETS. 

Kncli twinkling little star shrinks back, too shy 

\\< less< i- glory to obtrude by her 
Who tills the concave and the world with light : 

And ah ! the human spirit must unite 
In such a harmony of silent lavs. 

Or be the only discord in this night. 
Which seems to pause for vocal lips to raise 

The sense of worship into uttered praise. 



SUcrantjer fielson ?5aston. 



In the third generation in the line of Mrs. Kin- 
ney, appears a boy, now seventeen years of age, of 
unusual promise as a poet — Alexander Nelson Eas- 
ton, grandson of William Burnet and Elizabeth C. 
Kinney. He has written and published several 
poems. He took the §50 prize offered by the Mail 
and Eocpress for the best. poem on a Revolutionary 
incident, written by a child of about twelve years. 
It was entitled " Mad Anthony's Charge." 

Young Easton was born in Morristown, and 
spent bis early years in this place, in the house on 
the corner of Macculloch Avenue and Perry Street, 
belonging to Mrs. Brinley. He began to write 
at eight years when a little prose piece called " The 
Council of the Stars," found its way into print, out 
in California. His next was in verse, written at 



POETS. 43 

ten years on " The Oak." That was also published 
and copied. A "Ballad" followed "A Scottish 
Battle Song," written in dialect, which was pub- 
lished also. Then came the prize poem, "Mad 
Anthony's Charge," above referred to. He has 
composed two stories since, one of which, " Ben's 
Christmas Present," has been accepted by the New 
York World and is to appear with a sketch of 
this young writer, in their Christmas number. At 
twelve years, he wrote a monody on " The Burial 
of Brian Bom," which is given below. 

The literary efforts of Easton, so far, have been 
spontaneous and spasmodic, but contain certain 
promise for the future. After studying for some 
time at the Morristown Academy, Easton went as 
a student to the Bordentown Military Institute 
from which he has graduated and has now passed 
on to Princeton College. At Bordentown he won 
golden opinions, and gave the prize essay at the 
June Commencement. This was an oration of con- 
siderable importance on "The Value of Sacrifice," 
but withal his gifts are essentially poetic. 



THE BUEIAL OF BEIAN BOKU. 

Slowly around the new-made grave 

Gathers the mourner throng ; 
Women and children, chieftains brave, 

Numb'ring their hundreds strong. 



44 POETS. 

Glitter beneath the sun's bright ray 

Helmet and axe and spear : 
Sadness and sorrow reign to-day. 

Dark is the land and drear ! 

Yesterday Leading his men to fight, 

Now lies he beneath their feet, 
(dad in his armor, strong and bright, 

Tis his only winding sheet. 

(lose to his grave stand his warriors grim. 

Bravest and best of his reign ; 
They, who through danger have oft followed him, 

Mourn the wild "Scourge of the Dane/' 

Look ! from the throng with martial stride 

Steps an old chief of his clan, 
Pauses and halts at the deep grave's side. 

Halts as but warriors can. 

White is the hair beneath his cap, 
Withered the hand he holds on high ; 

Standing, beside the open gap, 

Speaks he without a pause or sigh. 

kk Brian Horn the brave ! 

Brian Horn the bold ! 
Lay we thee in thy grave ; 

Deep is it, dark and cold. 

Braves! of ev'ry chief 

Erin has ever known ; 
Hurling the foes in grief, 

Fiercesl of Danes o'orthrown. 



POETS. 45 

Youth and old age alike 

Found thee in war array ; 
Wielding the sword and pike, 

E'er in the thick o' the fray ! 

Erin is freed and blest, 

Freed by thy mighty arm ; 
Well hast thou earned thy rest, 

Take it ! secure from harm. 

Friend of our hearts ! Our king ! 

Generous, kind and true ! 
Out let our praises fling — 

Shout we for Brian Born." 

Bursts the wild song from a thousand throats, 

Sounding through wood and plain, 
While the mountains echo the dying notes, 

Ringing them out again. 



Jfrancte 13rct l^arte. 



As a poet, we represent Bret Harte by his 
" Plain Language from Truthful James," better 
known as "The Heathen Chinee." The main ref- 
erence to his writings follows, in the next classifi- 
cation of Novelists and Story Writers. 



4<; POETS. 

PLAIN LANGUAGEFROM TRUTHFUL JAMES, 

BETTER KNOWN AS " THE HEATHEN CHINEE." 
TABLE MOUNTAIN, L870. 

Which I wish to remark, — 

And my language is plain, — 
That for ways that are dark, 

And for tricks that are vain, 
The heathen Chinee is peculiar. 

Which the same I would rise to explain. 

Ah Sin was his name ; 

And I shall not deny 
In regard to the same 

What that name might imply, 
But his smile it was pensive and child-like. 

As I frequent rem irked to Bill Nye. 

It was August the third ; 

And quite soft was the skies ; 
Which it might bo inferred 

That Ah Sin was likewise ; 
Yet he played it that day upon William 

And m i in a way I despise. 

Which we had a small game. 

And Ah Sin took a hand : 
It was Euchre. The same 

I fe did not understand ; 
Bui he smiled ns he sat by the table, 

With the smile that was child-like and bland. 



POETS. 47 

Yet the cards they were stocked 

In a way that I grieve, 
And my feelings were shocked 

At the state of Nye's sleeve : 
Which was stnff ed full of aces and bowers, 

And the same with intent to deceive. 

But the hands that were played 

By that heathen Chinee, 
And the points that he made, 

Were quite frightful to see, — 
Till at last he put down a right bower, 

Which the same Nye had dealt unto me. 

Then I looked up at Nye, 

And he gazed upon me ; 
And he rose with a sigh, 

And said, ' ' Can this be ? 
We are ruined by Chinese cheap labor, " — 

And he went for that heathen Chinee. 

In the scene that ensued 

I did not take a hand, 
But the floor it was strewed 

Like the leaves on the strand 
With the cards that Ah Sin had been hiding. 

In the game "he did not understand." 

In his sleeves, which were long, 

He had twenty-four packs, — 
Which was coming it strong, 

Yet I state but the facts ; 
And we found on his nails, which were taper. 

What is frequent in tapers — that's wax. 



i- POETS. 

Which is why T remark. 

And my Language is plain. 
That for ways that are dark. 

And for tricks that arc vain. 
The heathen Chinee is peculiar, — 

Which the same J am free to maintain. 



JHrss. JR. Virginia Donagijc fHrtfluvg. 



Mrs. McClurg, the niece of our honored towns- 
man, Mr. Win. L. King, is better known to us by 
her maiden name of M. Virginia Donaghe. Al- 
though endowed with varied gifts, having been 
editor, newspaper correspondent, story-writer, bio- 
grapher and local historian, her talent is essentially 
poetic, therefore we place her among our poets. 

A proud moment of Mrs. McClurg's life was. 
when a child, she received four dollars and a half 
from Hearth and Home for a story called "How 
did it Happen," written in the garret, the author 
tells ns, without the knowledge of any one. Next, 
were written occasional letters and verses and shori 
stories for the New York Graphic, including some 
burlesque correspondence for a number of papers, 
one of which was the Richmond Slate. The writer 
then went to Colorado for her health and accepted 



POETS. 49 

the position of editor on the Daily Republic of Col- 
orado Springs, for three years. She wrote a politi- 
cal leader for the paper every clay. It happened 
that many distinguished men died during those 
years, and she did in consequence biographical 
work. She also wrote book reviews, dramatic and 
musical reviews, condensed the state news every 
day from all the papers of the state and edited the 
Associated Press dispatches. In addition, all proofs 
were brought to her for final reading. For the 
first year she had private pupils and broke down 
with brain fever. 

In 1885, she went into the Indian country to ex- 
plore the cliff -dwellings of Mancos Canon, in the 
reservation of the Southern Utes. They were only 
known through meagre accounts in the official 
government reports, and Miss Donaghe was the first 
woman who ever visited them, so far as known. 
On this occasion, she had an escort of United States 
troops and spent a few days there. She however 
made a second visit, fully provided for a month's 
trip, the result of which was a series of archaeo- 
logical sketches contributed to a prominent paper, 
the Great Divide, under the title of " Cliff-Climb- 
ing in Colorado. " These ten papers gave to Miss 
Donaghe a reputation in the west as an archaeo- 
logist. 

The following year she published, in the Cen- 
tury, one of the best of her sonnets, ' * The Ques- 



50 POETS. 

tioner of the Sphinx, " afterwards contained in her 
hook. "Seven Sonnets of Sculpture." 

The same year she published her firsl book, 
"Picturesque Colorado," also a popular sonnel 
called "The Mountain of the Holy Cross." The 
Colorado mountain of the Holy Cross has crevi* 
filled with snow which represent always on it- -id 
a cross. The little sand lily of Colorado blossoms 
at the edges of the highways in the dust, in the 
Spring, and looks like our star of Bethlehem. Of 
these sand lilies an artist friend made a picture 
which harmonized with the sonnet referred to. 
These were published together as an Easter card 
and a large edition sold. The sonnet begins : 
• - In long forgotten Springs, where He who taught 
Amid the olive groves of Syrian hills."' 

And ends : 

"The lilies bloom upon the prairie wide 

A stainless cross is reared by nature's hand. 
And plain and height alike keep Easter- tide." 

In 1887, the Century published a "Sonnel on 

Helen Hunt's Grave," with a picture of the grave. 
About this time Miss Donaghe was writing a series 
of Letters which were published in a Southern news- 
paper. The Valley Virginian, and were widely 
copied. These were on [Jtah, when the Mormon 
hierarchy was in its power. Then appeared a hook 
on " Picturesque I'tali," making one of a group 

with "Picturesque Colorado" and "Colorado Fa- 



POETS. 51 

vprites." The last is made up of six poems on Col- 
orado flowers, illustrated by water colors of the 
blossoms, by Alice Stewart, and was the first book 
published. 

The author was married to Mr. Gilbert Mc 
Clurg of Chicago, one of the family of the publish- 
ing house of that name, in Morristown, on June 
13th, 1889. Since then Mrs. McClurg has been 
both editor and newspaper correspondent, and,, 
within the last two years, a valuable assistant to 
her husband in the preparation of his department 
of the official history of Colorado, which included 

several county histories. 

In the Cosmopolitan of June, 1891, a sonnet 

appeared, "The Life Mask," and was reprinted in 

the Revieiv of Revieivs. Two of Mrs. McClurg's 

songs were set to music by Albert C. Pierson in the 

summer of 1890 ; "Lithe Stands my Lady"; " Je 

Reste et Tu T'en Vas "; the latter with a French 

refrain, the rest in English. 

The last poem of Mrs. McClurg was published 
in the Banner, of Morristown, Dec. 21th, 1891, writ- 
ten to Mr. William L. King on his 85th Thanksgiv- 
ing Day, and based on the Oriental salutation, " 
King ! Live forever ". 

Among the writings of Mrs. McClurg are also 
two articles on the Washington Headquarters of 
Morristown ; being ' ' quotations, comments and 
descriptions on two Order Books of the Revolu- 



52 POETS. 

tion, daily records of life in camp and at Head- 
quarters, in the year 1780." A passage from this 
is given in the opening chapter of this hook. 

The " Seven Sonnets of Sculpture" came out in 
1889 and L890. This hook was widely and favorably 
noticed by some of the largest and most important 
journals. Says the writer in the Chicago Daily 
News : "It was a happy inspiration that led Mrs. 
McClurg to the idea realized in the puhlication of 
her latest volume ' Seven Sonnets of Sculpture ". 
The work is artistic from cover to cover, but the 
conception of- equipping each one of the stanzas it 
contains with a photograph of the piece of sculpture 
which suggested it, was unique. * * To translate 
a work of art from its original form to another, to 
find the hidden sense of a conception imbedded in 
stone and revive it in words, to endue marble with 
speech, is in its nature a delicate task and one that 
demands the keenest of perceptions and sensibili- 
ties." The author says, in her dedication that seven 
was a Hebrew symbol of perfection. 

The sonnet we select from these, to represent 
Mrs. McClurg, is ki The Questioner of the Sphinx ". 
This sonnet was written from the impression re- 
ceived from Elihu Vedder's engraving of the Sphinx 
and the artist expressed in a letter to the author, 
his apprecial i<>n of the fidelity <>r the interpretation 
in verse of his picture. His criticism is perhaps 
the best thai could he given. 



POETS. 53 

" I think it," he wrote, " good and strong and 
shall treasure it among the few good things that 
have been suggested by my work. My idea in the 
Sphinx was the hopelessness of man before the cold 
immutable laws of nature. Could the Sphinx 
speak, I am sure its words would be, ' look within/ 
for to his working brain and beating heart man 
must look for the solution of the great problem." 

THE QUESTIONER OF THE SPHINX. 

(suggested by elihu vedder's picture.) 

Behold me ! with swift foot across the land. 

While desert winds are sleeping, I am come 

To wrest a secret from thee ; thou, dumb, 

And careless of my puny lip's command. 

Cold orbs ! mine eyes a weary world have scanned, 

Slow ear ! in mine rings ever a vexed hum 

Of sobs and strife. Of joy mine earthly sum 

Is buried as thy form in burning sand. 

The wisdom of the nations thou has heard ; 

The circling courses of the stars hast known. 

Awake ! Thrill ! By my feverish presence stirred, 

Open thy lips to still my human moan, 

Breathe forth one glorious and mysterious word, 

Though I should stand, in turn, transfixed, — a stone! 



:■! POETS. 

(Tliavltcn <T. ILetote, ?iil. D. 



A sketch of Dr. Lewis will be found under I 
grouping of Lexicographer. 

The poem from which we select (reluctantly 
we take a part instead of the whole, for lack of 
space), is an embodiment of the story taken from 
Theodoret. The poet has found in the beautiful 
tradition, meagre though it is, a lovely theme for 
his divine song of spiritual love and Christian mar- 
tyrdom. 

The following is the translation of the Greek 
passage which heads the poem : • 

''A certain Telemachus embraced the self-sacri- 
ficing life of a monk, and, to carry out this plan, 

went to Rome, where he arrived during the abomi- 
nable shows of gladiators. He went down into the 
arena, and strove to stop the conflicts of the armed 
combatants. But the spectators of the bloody 
games were indignant, and the gladiators them 
selves, full of the spirit of battle, slew the apostle 
of peace. When the great Emperor learned the 
facts he enrolled Telemachus in the noble army of 
martyrs, and put an end to the murderous show 

Theodoret. Eccl. Hist. v. 26. 
The scene is Rome, — the place the Coliseum. 
It is the time of the games. There, are the crowds 
of eager people ; the Emperor Honorius ; the horri- 



POETS. 55 



ble Stilicho. Lowly and beautiful in his great love 
for Christ, Telemachus follows onward to the 
Coliseum to meet his sorrowful fate ; holding in 
his voice the power that ' ' stilled the fire and dulled 
the sword and stopped the crushing wine-press." 
He followed, silently, consecrated and alone, to 
"do the will of God." 

TELEMACHUS. 

I mused on Claudian's tinseled eulogies, 

And turned to seek in other dusty tomes, 

Through the wild waste of those degenerate days, 

Some living word, some utterance of the heart ; 

Till as when one lone peak of Jura flames 

With sudden sunbeams breaking through the mist, 

So from the dull page of Theodoret 

A flash of splendor rends the clouds of life, 

And bares to view the awful throne of love. 

The bishop's tale is meagre, but as leaven, 

It works in thoughts that rise and fill the soul. 

vfr -X- •* -X- -Ar -rr 

He felt the soil, long drenched with martyr's blood, 
Send healing through his feet to all his frame. 
He drank the air that trembled with the joys 
Of opening Paradise, and bared his soul 
To spirits whispering, " Come with us to-day!" 
The longings of his life were satisfied, 
He stood at last in Rome, Christ's Capital, 
The gate of heaven and not the mouth of hell. 

Suddenly, rudely, comes disastrous change. 
He starts and gazes, as the glory of the saints 



56 POETS. 

Fades round him and the angel songs are stilled : 
A world of hatred hides the throne of love ; 
Hell opens in the gleam of myriad eyes 
Hungry for slaughter, in a hush that tells 
How in each heart a tiger pants for hlood. 
Into the vast arena files a hand 
Of Goths, the prisoners of Pollentia, — 
Freemen, the dread of Rome, hut yesterday, 
Now doomed as slaves to wield those terrible arm- 
In mutual murder, kill and die, amid 
The exultation of their nation's foes. 
Pausing hefore the throne, with well-taught lips 
They utter words they know not ; hut Rome heai i s; 
" Caesar, we greet thee who are now to die ! " 
Then part and line the lists ; the trumpet hlares 
For the onset, sword and javelin gleam, and all 
I- eli jh of smitten shields and glitter of arms. 

Without the tumult, one of mighty limb 

A'i I towering frame stands nuveless ; never vo; 

A nobler captive had made sport for Rome. 

Throngs watch that eye of Mars, Apollo's grace, 

The thews of Hercules, in cruel hope 

That ten may fall before him ere he falls. 

They hid him charge ; he moves not ; shield and 

sword 
Sink to his feet ; his eyes are filled with light 
That is not of the battle. Three draw near 
Whose valor or despair has cut a path 
Through the thick mass of combat, and their 

swords. 
Reeking with carnage, seek a victim new 
The glory <>t whose death may win them grace 
With that fierce multitude. Telemaehus 



POETS. 5T 

Gazes, and half the horror turns to joy 
As the fair Goth undaunted bares his breast 
Before the butchers, and awaits the blow 
With peaceful brow, a firm and tender lip 
Quivering as with a breath of inward prayer, 
And hands that move as mindful of the cross. 
And with a mighty cry, " Christ ! he is thine ! 
He is my brother ! Help ! " The monk leaps forth, 
Gathers in hands unarmed the points of steel, 
Throws back the startled warriors, and commands, 
ik In Christ's name, hold ! Ye people of Rome give 
ear ! 

God will have mercy and not sacrifice. 

He who was silent, scourged at Pilate's bar, 

And smitten again in those he died to save, 

Is silent now in his great oracles. 

The throne of Constantine and Peter's chair, 

Speaks thus through me : — ' In R 31113, my capital, 

Let love be Lord, and close the mouth of hell. 

I will have mercy and not sacrifice.' " 

The slaughter paused, he ceased, and all was still, 
But baffled myriads with their cruel thumbs 
Point earthward, and the bloody three advance : 
Their swords meet in his heart. Honorius 
Cries "Save," — too late, he is already safe, — 
And turns, with tears like Peter's, to proclaim, 
The festival dissolved : nor from that hour 
Ever again did Rome, Christ's capital, 
Make holiday with blood, but hand in hand 
The throne of Constantine and Peter's chair 
Honored the martyr — Saint Telemachus, 
And love was Lord and closed the mouth of helL 



POETS. 

f-Hiss lEtntna jf. 1\. tfamptirll. 



In our midst is a quiet, gentle woman who 
passes in and out anion-' us without Qoise or osten- 
tation. Yet upon her lias fallen the great honor oi 
being the author of an immortal hymn. 

In the Canada Presbyterian of Feb. 9th, ls s 7. 
appeared an article entitled "A Great Modern 
Eymn." Also, it is said, that in a volume soon to 
he published on " The Great Hymns of the Church " 
will appear a paper on " Jesus of Nazareth Passeth 
By." From the first named, we cannot do better 
than quote : 

" Among all the hymns used in recent revivals 
of religion, none has been more honored and owned 
by God, than this — none so often called for, none 
so inspiring, none hearing so many seals of the 
divine approval. This is the testimony of the great 
evangelist of these days, Mr. Moody, and this testi- 
mony will surprise no one who has ever heard it 
sung by his companion in the ministry, Mr. Bankey, 
who, under God, has done so much to send forth 
light and truth into dark minds and break up the 
fountains of the great deep, amid the masses of 



godless men. 



"As to the origin of the hymn the circum- 
stances of its birth we have to invite the reader 



POETS. 59 

to go back seme twenty-three years, to the Spring 
of 1864 — to a great season of religions awakening 
in the city of Newark, N. J. The streets were 
crowded from day to day and the largest churches 
were too small to contain the growing numbers. 
Among those most deeply moved by the impressive 
scenes and services was a young girl, a Sabbath 
School teacher; one who for the first time realized 
the powers of the world to come, and the grandness 
of the great salvation. As descriptive of what was 
passing around her but with no desire for publicity, 
still, with the great desire of reaching some soul 
unsaved, especially among her youthful charge, 
she wrote the lines beginning with, 'What means 
this eager, anxious throng V " 

The hymn was first published under the signa- 
ture "Eta", the author having sometimes appended 
to her writings the Greek letter, using that charac- 
ter instead of her English name. We quote again 
from the same source : 

"Soon it rose into popularity and it is spread- 
ing still, not only in the English language, but in 
other languages — even the languages of India— 
(think of a recent account of an assembly of 500 
Hindus enthusiastically using this hymn in the 
Mahrati and the Syrian children singing it in their 
own vernacular) — as the author thinks of all these 
things, she can only say with a thankful and an 



60 POETS. 

adoring heart : 'It is the Lord's doing and it is 
marvellous in mine eyes !' " 

Miss Campbell lias also written many otlnr 
poems ^i' beauty and articles in prose, which how- 
ever, are all so eclipsed by this "(Jreat Hymn" 
that perhaps they are not known or noticed as they 
otherwise would be. One in particular, we would 
mention. "A New Year Thought,'' published De- 
cenihcr, L888. 

Miss Campbell belongs also in the group of 
Novelists, Story- Writers, and Moralists, she has 
written a number of books for the young, among 
which are " Green Pastures for Christ's Little 
Ones"; "Paul Preston": '"Better than Rubies": 
and "Toward the Mark". 

Miss Campbell wrote by request, at the time of 
the Centenial Celebration of the First Presbyterian 
Church in October, L891, a beautiful hymn for the 
occasion which was read by Mr. James Duryee 
Stevenson, 

"JESUS OF NAZARETH .PASSETH BY." 

What means this eager, anxious throng. 
Pressing our busy streets along. 
These wondrous gatherings day by da\ . 
What means this strange commotion, pray I 
Voices in accents hushed reply 

"Jesus of Nazareth passeth by V 9 



POETS. 01 

E'en children feel the potent spell, 
And haste their new-found joy to tell ; 
In crowds they to the place repair 
Where Christians daily bow in prayer, 
Hosannas mingle with the cry 

"Jesus of Nazareth passeth by !" 

Who is this Jesus ? Why should He 
The city move so mightily % 
A passing stranger, has He skill 
To charm the multitude at will ? 
Again the stirring tones reply 

" Jesus of Nazareth passeth by !" 

Jesus ! • 'tis He who once below 
Man's pathway trod mid pain and woe : 
And burdened hearts where'er He came 
Brought out their sick and deaf and lame. 
Blind men rejoiced to hear the cry 
" Jesus of Nazareth passeth by !" 

Again He comes, from place to place 
His holy footprints we can trace. 
He passes at our threshold — nay 
He enters, — condescends to stay ! 
Shall we not gladly raise the cry — 
" Jesus of Nazareth passeth by ?" 

Bring out your sick and blind and lame, 
'Tis to restore them Jesus came. 
Compassion infinite you'll find, 
With boundless power in Him combined. 
Come quickly while salvation's nigh, 
" Jesus of Nazareth passeth by !" 



62 POETS. 

Ye sin-sick souls who feel your need, 
I [e comes to you. a friend indeed. 
Rise from your weary, wakeful couch. 
Haste to secure His healing touch ; 
No Longer sadly wait and sigh.- 

" Jesus of Nazareth passeth by !" 

Ho all ye heavy-laden, come ! 
Bere pardon, comfort, rest, a home 
Lost wanderer from a Father's face. 
Return, accept his proffered grace. 
Ye tempted, there's a refuge nigh 
Jesus of Nazareth passeth by ! 

Ye who are buried in the grave 
Of sin, His power alone can save. 
His voice can bid your dead souls live, 
True spirit-life and freedom give. 
Awake ! arise ! for strength apply, 
Jesus of Nazareth passeth by ! 

But if this call you still refuse 
And dare such wondrous love abuse, 
Soon will He sadly from you turn 
Your hitter prayer in justice spurn. 
"Too late ! too Late !" will be your cry, 
" Jesus of Nazareth has passed by !' 



POETS. 03 



Mrs. Buckley will appear again among Trans- 
lators. The following verses were inspired by a 
painting of Cornelia and the Grracchi : 

Purest pearls from the sea, 
Diamonds outshining the sun, 

Sapphires which vie with heaven, 
With pride to Cornelia are shown. 

Clasping her dark-eyed boys, 

Fairer could be no other, 
" These my jewels are " 

Said the noble Roman mother. 



Meb. ©liber (franc, 7B. B., 1LH. 



Before coming to Morristown, in 1871, Dr. 
Crane's life had been a very active one, including 
extensive traveling in Turkey, Europe, Egypt and 
Palestine. Twice he had been a missionary in 
Turkey acquiring the Turkish language and doing 
efficient work there, first for five years, then for 
three. In the seven years interval of his return he 
accepted two pastorates in this country. 



<;4 POETS. 

On coming to Morristown, having resigned his 

ministerial charge at Carbondale, Pennsylvania, he 
devoted himself mainly to literary work, and with 
General H. B. Carrington wrote the k * Battles of 
the Revolution " which has since become a stand- 
ard work. Nine yeai*3 later as secietary of his 
college class, he prepared an exhaustive biographi- 
cal record of every member of the class. The hook 
was a pioneer in this class of publications. 

In L8S8, he published his translation of Virgil's 
^Eneid and the following year a small volume of 
poems entitled " Minto and Other Poems", in which 
the "Rock of the Passaic Falls" is conspicuous as 
relating to Washington and Lafayette "who/' 
says the poet, "visited together these Falls while 
their troops were stationed at Totawa (as the spot 
was then called) in the Winter of 1 780. The initials 
G. W. are still to be seen cut in the rock below the 
cataract." 

The Tri in sJation of VirgiVs -EnciiL "literally, 
line by line into English Dactyllic Hexameter," is 
Dr. Crane's great work and has absorbed much of 
his time for years. It is a singular fact that, al- 
though for more than four hundred years the learn- 
ed have been giving to the English reader, through 
the press, specimen translations of this old classic. 
this is the first complete version in the original 
measure. 

Id the very interesting preface, Dr. Crane gives 



POETS. 65 

a careful review of the translations of Virgil, notic- 
ing the singular and severe prejudice that has al- 
ways debarred any desire to render this classic in 
the metre of the original, and discussing the ad- 
vantage of translating in the style of verse chosen 
by the author himself. In fact, he tells us, Long- 
fellow had, from his own admirable translations, 
become thoroughly convinced of its utility, if not 
of its indispensability in giving the classic epics a 
fitting setting in English. 

The following is an extract taken from Book 
X., lines 814 to 842 of Dr. Crane's literal English 
translation of VirgiVs JEneid, which describes the 
hand to hand contest of JEneas with the youth 
Lausus, who insists upon fighting ^Eneas in opposi- 
tion to his father's wishes and in the face of every 
effort made by tineas to avoid the conflict : 



(\l\ 



POETS. 



Q 

i— i 

< 

PS 





















- ' — ^ • 












1 p "~ ^ 












fl ~ -— an "3 

'2 © -P m h 


-3 










r5 ^ "=: S P 


- 











. i— i ^.-v ,-. JK -4-3 
!> ® P. 03 H tD 


r- 


^h vT 








lless 

t wholly v 
armor, tli 
tissue of g 
on the br 
is body ui 
id feature 


2jly pallid 
his rigid 


or a rathe 

able effort 


Q 

HH 

c 71 

HH 


-+ 
X 

c 

H 
<* 
X 


c3 
33 

H 

+=> 

-H"> 

o 

■4^ 


il scimitar rutl 
h, and buries i 
nd bis delicate 
had woven in 
som ; then life 
d abandoned h 
n the visage ai 


oming amaxm: 
ivelv tendered 


ind of regard f 
for these laud; 


X, LINKS 


OQ 
P 

P 

o 


s powerfi 
the yout 
s targe, a 
g mother 
of his bo 
hades, an 
n truth o 


tures bee 

cl instinct 


. to bis m 
able boy, 


h-i 


bi! 


•l-H y±-H «". .|-l , 1 -Jl 'l-l 


n — 


w «rt 


> 


o 


^H 

C 
P 


^Eneas h 
e midst o 
s menacer 
Le tunic h 
d filled al 
w to the 
Anchises 




4^ 




o 
n 


g — the 
sighed 


§ O 
& o 






09 

• r-t 


Gathering in ; for 
Drives through th 
Right through the 
Passed through tli 
For him, and bloo 
Mournful withdre 
But as the son of 


P 03 
•^ -P 


P 09 






•!-H 

■+= 
■J. 

03 

0) 


azed of the d 
itying deeply 


resh as the ii 
What to the 








O Ph 


w - 








^ 




io 








S -m 




"M 








/ / 




f. 



POETS. 67 



© 



o H 

~ Id © ^n 

s 1 5 g s a - 

~ § © ^ ft - ^ § £ 2 © .3 ^ 2 2 

J H H -a! ^ ^.^ ^ A d ^ Q xn d.d 5 

d^^^ CEC ^d°Sn^0^ r ^^SS-d 

3^2^^dlg£ '43 ™ Ir-I .2 2 d ft ^^ 
2 ^ aT ® ** o^ g m .2 ^ S g S^j ^ o 

^J^^Oo^©^^£©|_ g d 

i-H r\ rH Cl2 i -i r-H i g n <-H w • «^ VZ LJ Q_J /-+. i— ' 

2fr^ d cd cTrfe-^ ^ • 2 ^d °a d k> co fcj ~ 

^"dZI^d^rH^rrt^O^drr,^^ 
" l— ' « Tl O ri rn H CD ^ _,<-<• CD^CG ^ rd 

s 5 1 ■ £ ^ ■ 1 j I i ■ * § ^£ s * I ■ v, 



G ? r d^d r do£)^:ofe» • ^> ?h R s_, t3 "* 

g '-. 13 -I -d • _ci © ""S -; - _~ d ; 



^ 






3 . f r 2°d^^ts«^d^S 

g s J5 I «« .9 S <£ a ^' tf © -3 hi -8 ffl 



© 



ft a .& or d 5 s ~ ^ a g ns <s ^ .g § ^ 



S 5 ^ -H d ^ m £ &CXJ -H % d % ° S? 

£> kj3 ^ k rl ^ O -4-31 — i . . -^3 to <4-4 ag d eg 



O 
CO 
00 



iO o 

CO ^H 

oo oo 



68 POETS 

Lxcti. ;5). ILconarli tfovning, SJ. 23. 



Dr. Corning - , who. with his family, was for 
some years a resident of Morristown and is now 
abroad, is represented later in the volume, among 
the writers on Art. We give here his beautiful 
poem, "The Ideal". 

THE IDEAL. 

Awake, asleep, in dreams, amid the din of mortal 
striving, 

I feel thee ever near, vision of fancy's sweet contri- 
ving : 

The setting sun and twilight glow 

Thou art the music sweet and low. 

When on the sands, at dead of night, 

Dark waves are breaking in their might, 

W'hile, through the billowy crests, the wild winds 

roar, 
Thou art the gull who over all dost soar. 

Amid the storm and lightning flash, 
The pelting rain and thunder crash, 
When faces blanch, and none can will, 
Thou, heavenly bow, art faithful still. 

'Tis not the kiss, the touch, the sigh. 
That bringeth love from earth to sky ; 
For motions strange about the heart 
Reveal the inner nature of thy part. 



POETS. GO 

Jttrs. Maxn ILee Hem arm. 



Mrs. Augustus W. Cutler has kindly given us 
the following monograph : 

"In a Memorial of the late Mrs. Mary Lee Dem- 
arest occurs the following passage : 'For two hun- 
dred and fifty years, the English readers of the Bi- 
ble were obliged to content themselves with the 
phrase? 'They seek a country'. It was not the 
whole thought. It was reserved for a corps of 
learned revisers to light upon the happy phrase, 
'They are seeking a country of their own '. ' But 
a score of years before the wise grammarians reach- 
ed this line, a youthful poetess, seeing and greeting 
the Heavenly promise from afar, wrote simply and 
sweetly : 

" 'I'll ne'er be fu' content, until mine een do see 
The shining gates o' Heaven, an' my ain countree\ 

"This youthful poetess was Mary Lee, after- 
wards Mrs. T. F. C. Demarest. 

"Before her marriage, in 1870, she spent several 
years in Morristown and became identified with the 
place and its interests ; and there are many persons 
living here who remember her sweet face and gen- 
tle ways. 

' 'A taste for the Scotch dialect is said to have 
been acquired from an old Scotch nurse who lived a 



7" POETS. 

Long time in the family, when the children were 
young. The girl ca i ig] it it so completely, thai when 
deeply moved, she was wont to drop into it. for the 
more vigorous expression of her feelings. 'Some- 
how', said she, 'the Scotch is more homely, lessfor- 
maJ to me'. Thus, in the poem alluded to, could 
the thoughts contained in it, have been expressed 
as beautifully and tenderly in the mother tongue I 

"Again, there is a little poem in the same dia- 
lect, entitled 'My Mither', which appeals to every 
heart. • 

"Though many of her poems and prose writings 
are of a devotional character, yet she had a keen 
sense also of the humorous side of life as the ver- 
ses entitled 'Allen Graeme', will testify. 

"Mrs. Demarest traveled extensively throughout 
our own country, and also abroad. Two volumes 
of her writings have been published — one entitled 
'Gathered Writings 1 , a collection of short stories. 
fragments of foreign travel and reflections". 

MY AIN COUNTREE. 

I am far frae my hame, an' I'm weary afterwhiles, 
For the langed-for hame-bringing an' my Father's 

welcome smiles ; 
I'll ne'er be In' content, until mine een do see. 

The shining gales o' heaven an' my ain count ice. 

The earth is fleck'd wi' flowers, mony tinted fresh 

and gay. 
The birdies warble blithely, for my Father made 

them sae ; 



POETS. 71 

But these sights an' these soun's will as naething 

be to me, 
When I hear the angels singing in my aincountree. 

I've His gude word o' promise that some gladsome 

day, the King- 
To his ain royal palace His banished hame will 

bring ; 
Wi' een an' wi' hearts running owre, we shall see 
The King in His beauty, in our ain countree; 
My sins hae been mony, an' my sorrows hae been 

sair, 
But there they'll never vex me, nor be remembered 

mair ; 
His bluid has made me white — His hand shall dry 

mine e'e, 
When he brings me hame at last, to mine ain coun- 
tree. 

Sae little noo I ken, o' yon blessed, bonnie place, 
I ainly ken its Hame, whaur we shall see His face ; 
It wud surely be eneuch forever mair to be 
In the glory o' His presence in our ain countree. 
Like a bairn to its mither, a wee birdie to its nest, 
I wad fain be ganging noo, unto my Saviour's 

breast, 
For he gathers in His bosom witless, worthless 

lambs like me, 
An' carries them Himsel', to His ain countree. 

He's faithfu' that has promised, He'll surely come 

again, 
He'll keep his tryst wi' me, at what hour I dinna 

ken : 



1 1 



POETS. 



But he bids me still to wait, an' ready aye to be 

To gang at ony moment to my ain countree. 

So I'm watching aye, and singing o' my hame as I 

wait, 
For the soun'ing o' His footfa' this side the gowden 

gate, 
God gie His grace to ilk arte wha' listens 1100 to me. 
That we a' may gang in gladness to our ain coun- 
tree. 



i^on. amtjomj <Q. Hcasfceij. 



We cannot do better than quote the words of 
Dr. Thomas Dunn English, the well-known author 
of "Ben Bolt", now living in Newark, N. J., — with 
regard to Mr. Keasbey. 

"Here, in Newark", says he, "we have a law- 
yer of distinction, Anthony Q. Keasbey, who oc- 
casionally throws off some polished verses, as he 
excuses them, by way of 'safety plugs for high 
mental pressure,' and these are always smooth and 
scholarly. They are mostly privately printed for 
the amusement of the poet and a few chosen 
friends. One of these, however, has such a vein of 
tenderness and so much heart music that it de- 
serves to become public property and to remain as 



POETS. 73 

much the favorite with others as it is with me." 
The poem referred to is, " My Wife's Crutches." 

"Unquestionably", continues Dr. English, 
"Mr. Keasbey stands well in his profession, and 
for years, under several Federal administrations, 
filled the office of United States District Attorney 
with credit to himself and advantage to the public ; 
but this little tender poem does more honor to his 
intellect than his legal acquirements, however emi- 
nent they may be, and gives him a still stronger 
claim to the regard of his many friends." 

Among Mr. Keasbey's published collected 
poems are "Palm Sunday", of which Mr. Stedman 
once said he had put it away among some fine 
hymns ; also "May", published in England and set 
to music by Faustina Hodges. These verses were 
inspired by the falling of the cherry blossoms on 
the grave of little May, and are most sweet and 
touching. One of the best is ■ ' The Dirge for Old 
St. Stephen's", written while they were demolish- 
ing the church built on Mr. Keasbey's ground, 
where now a "mart and home" have taken its 
place as was anticipated by the poet. 

Mr. Keasbey has published numberless papers 
in prominent journals and magazines. Some of 
these are to be collected and published in book 
form. His address on "The Sun: How Man has 
Eegarded it in Different Ages", is well worthy of 
preservation in more permanent form than that in 



74 POETS. 

which it appeals at present; also ••The Sale of 
Easl New Jersey at Auction", an address delivered 
February 1st. L862, before the New Jersey Histori- 
cal Society at Trenton, on the Bi-Centennial of the 

Sale. This is full of interesting information, told 
in a charming way and is valuable for reference. 

The paper on ki The Sun", was inspired by Mr. 
Keasbey's reading with great interest, the papers 
of Professor Norman Lockyer, the great astrono- 
mer, describing his researches into the constitution 
of the sun, through the medium of the spectro- 
scope and the photograph, Mr. Keasbey had been 
interested in observing the extent to which modern 
science had reached with respect to the actual con- 
dition of the sun and the materials of which it is 
composed. This led him to the thoughts of how 
very recent had been any such attempts to under- 
stand its true nature and, from that reflection, he 
was led to consider, as a subject of a paper, how 
human eves in all ages have looked upon the sun 
and in what manner they have regarded it. This 
published address was delivered before the Brook- 
lyn Historical Society, a brilliant audience present, 
and Rev. Dr. Storrs, presiding. 

A book on Florida, "From the Hudson to the 
St. John's'*, describing a month's journey to Florida 
and the St. John's River was published in L875 ; 
also, more recently, a small book on " Isthmus 
Transit by Chiriqui andGolfo Dulce", with a view 



POETS. 75 

of describing the Chiriqui mountain rib or back 
bone of Darien and all the executive and legislative 
action, with respect to the region between Panama 
and Nicaragua, with reference to railroad communi- 
cation across the isthmus from the harbor of Chiri- 
qui on the coast to the Pacific. 

In the Hospital Review, of July, 1882, is a very 
striking and powerful paper on the ' ' Tragedy of 
the Lena Delta", where De Long and his companions 
so heroically met their fate in the Arctic snows. 

Below is the favorite of Dr. English among the 
Poems : 

MY WIFE'S CRUTCHES. 

' ' Ye solemn, gaunt, ungainly crutches, 

That serve her frame such slippery tricks, 

Were you within my lawful clutches, 
I'd fling you back in River Styx. 

Ye grew beside the Boat of Charon, 

In murky fens of Stygian gloom, 
Nor ever, like the rod of Aaron, 

Shall your grim spindles burst in bloom. 

Your reeds were tuned for groans rheumatic, 
And croaking sighs from gouty man ; 

Nor e'er shall thrill with tones ecstatic, 
As did the pipes of ancient Pan. 

Avaunt you, then, ye helpers dismal ! 

Offend my eyes and ears no more ; 
Go stalking back to realms abysmal 

And guide the ghosts on Lethe's shore. 



7.; POETS. 

But see ! while yet my words upbraid them, 
Her crutches bud with blossoms fair. 

And Patience. Love and Faith have made them 
Than Aaron's rod, more rich and rare. 

And hark ! from out their hollows slender. 
No dismal groans or sighs proceed, — 

But tones of joy more sweet and tender 

Than swelled from Pan's enchanted reed. 

Then stay ! your use her worth discloses, 

Your ghastly frames her worth transmutes, 

From withered sticks, to stems of roses — 
From creaking reeds, to magic flutes. 



i-Bajor iLintilnj l^offman irttiller, 



Major Miller, a brother of our well-known 
townsman, Henry W. Miller, was among the first of 
the Tth Regiment of New York City, who answered 
the call of the government to march to Washington 
for the protection of the Capitol. He served in 1>hat 
regiment through the riots in New York, and after- 
wards joined a Colored Regimenl and was promoted 
to the rank of Major. He served in this positional 
Memphis and elsewhere through the South. In 



POETS. 11 

this campaign he lost his health and came home to 
die. He died in June, 1S64, and was laid in old St. 
Peter's churchyard. 

Mr. Miller was a man of brilliant mind and un- 
usual genius. His fugitive poems are very beauti- 
ful. They were published in various journals of the 
time, and one we will add to this short sketch of his 
brief but valuable life, "The Skater's Song", full of 
spirit and dash, and gay with the heart of youth. 

THE SKATEK'S SONG, BY MOONLIGHT! 

Come away, from your blazing hearths ! 

Come away, in the gleaming night, 
Where the radiant sky is peering down 

With a million eyes of light ! 
Heigho ! for the glancing ice, 

For the realm of the old Frost King ! 
We'll shake the chain of the bounding stream 
Till all its fetters ring ! 
Then away ! my boys, away ! 

Far over the ice we'll sweep, 
And wake the slumbering echo's voice 
From the gloom of its winter sleep ! 

Come away, from your cheerless books ! 

Come away, in the clear, cold air ! 
And read in the deeps of the starry night 

God's endless volume there. 
Ho ! now we 're flashing along, 

At the snow-flake's drifting rate ! 
Did ever anything stir the pulse 

Like a glimmering moonlight skate ? 



7- POETS. 

Then a way ! my boys, away ! 
Far over the ice we 11 sweep. 

And wake the slumbering echo's voice 
From the gloom of its winter sleep ! 

Come away, from the ball-room's glare ! 

Come away, to a merrier dance, — 
To a hall, whose Moor is the flashing ice, 
Whose light is the stars' pure glance ! 
Now we 're watching the moon in her dreams. 

Now we dash at our speed again ; 
While the stream groans under the icy links 
Which the frost has forged for his chain ! 
Then away ! my boys, away ! 

Far over the ice we '11 sweep. 
And wake the slumbering echo's voice 
From the gloom of its winter sleep ! 

Come away, each lady fair ! 

Come, add to the magical sight ! 
And mingle the silvery tones of your words 

With the echoing "voices of night" ! 
Heigho ! for the frozen plain ! 

Here's a glancing mirror, I ween. 
Reflecting all the beautiful forms 
That move in our fairy-like scene. 
Away ! my lady, away ! 

Far over the ice we '11 sweep, 
And wake the slumbering echo's voice 
From the gloom of its winter sleep ! 

Come away, from your sorrow and grief , 

All you thai are gloomy and sad ! 
Unwrinkle your brows to the whistling wind. 



POETS. 79> 

Till your hearts grow merry and glad ! 
Ho ! Hark ! how the laughter in peals, 

Is shaking the tides of the air, 
And shouting aloud to drown with its joy 
The muttering murmurs of care ! 
Then away ! my boys, away ! 

Far over the ice we '11 sweep, 
And wake the slumbering echo's voice 
From the gloom of its winter sleep ! 

Come, one and all, then, away ! 

Come, cheerily join in our song, 
And mingle with music the ring of the steel, 

Keep in time, as we 're sweeping along ! 
Heigho ! for the throne of the Frost ! 

We '11 frighten the phantoms of night, 
And serenade, far under the depths, 
The river's listening sprite ! 
Then away ! my boys, away ! 

Far over the ice we '11 sweep, 
And wake the slumbering echo's voice 
From the gloom of its winter sleep ! 



iJtttes Henrietta l^otoartr ^oiairi). 



Miss Holdich, poetess and story-writer, has 
been a resident of Morristown, since 1878, and has 
written at various periods since she was seventeen 



80 POETS. 

years of age. Her poems, stories, and other writ- 
ings have appeared from time to time in Harper's 
Magazine and other important publications. We 
would like to give Miss Holdich's beautiful and 
thoughtful poem. " In Holy Ground", suggested by 
a Russian Legend, but, as we give her Centennial 
story entire, our space does not allow. She is rep- 
resented, instead, by a few lovely lines written for 
a golden wedding and sent to the happy pair with a 
basket of flowers and fruit. 

LINES 

WRITTEN FOR A GOLDEN WEDDING. 

Orange buds a maiden wears 

On the blissful wedding morn ; 
Snowy buds on golden hair 

Tell of love and faith new horn. 

Ripened now the perfect fruit, 

Fifty sunny years have passed ; 
Golden fruit on snowy hair 

Tells of love and faith that last. 



POETS. 81 

fflJKtlliam Cucfeeg Jttevctittlj. 



Mr. Meredith, a Philadelphian by birth, and also 
a banker in New York City, is also one of our sum- 
mer residents, his main interest in Morristown com- 
ing, as he says, from the fact that his grandmother 
was a Morristown Ogden. He served as an officer 
in the United States Navy with Farragut at the bat- 
tle of Mobile Bay and was afterwards his secreta- 
ry. 

Mr. Meredith is perhaps best known by his 
spirited poem, entitled " : Farragut", which appear- 
ed in The Century, in 1890, and heads the group of 
"Various Poems" in Stedman and Hutchinson's Li- 
brary of American Literature. 

B3sicle3 this, Mr. Meredith has written for The 
New York Times and other journals and publica- 
tions at various times. He wrote for The Century 
a War article on "Farragut 's Capture of New Or- 
leans", which may be found in Volume IV of the 
published series. A novel appeared with his name, 
in 1890, entitled "Not of Her Father's Race", in 
which the "Fox Hunt" is, the author tells us, a 
study of a bag chase in which he took part some 
years ago near Morristown, although he has laid the 
scene in Newport. We give the poem, "Farra- 
gut". 



82 POETS. 

FARRAGUT. 

MOBILE BAY, 5 AUGUST, 1864. 

Farragut, Farragut, 

Old Heart of Oak, 
Daring Dave Farragut, 

Thunderbolt stroke. 
Watches the hoary mist 

Lift from the bay. 
Till his flag, glory-kissed, 

Greets the young day. 

Far, by gray Morgan's walls. 

Looms the black fleet. 
Hark, deck to rampart calls 

With the drum's beat ! 
Buoy your chains overboard, 

While the steam hums ; 
Men ! to the battlement, 

Farragut comes. 

See, as the hurricane 

Hurtles in wrath 
Squadrons of cloud amain 

Back from its path ! 
Back to the parapet, 

To the guns' lips, 
Thunderbolt Farragut 

Hurls the black ships. 

Now through the battle's roar 

( Hear the boy sings, 
"By the mark fathoms four," 
W r hile his lead swings. 



POETS. 8 

Steady the wheelmen five 

" Nor' by East keep her," 
" Steady" but two alive : 

How the shells sweep her ! 

I i ished to the mast that sways 

Over red decks, 
Over the flame that plays 

Bound the torn wrecks, 
Over the dying lips 

Framed for a cheer, 
Farragut leads his ships, 

Guides the line clear. 

On by heights cannon-browed, 

While the spars quiver ; 
Onward still flames the cloud 

Where the hulks shiver. 
See, yon fort's star is set, 

Storm and fire past. 
Cheer him, lads — Farragut, 

Lashed to the mast ! 

Oh ! while Atlantic's breast 

Bears a white sail, 
While the Gulf's towering crest 

Tops a green vale ; 
Men thy bold deeds shall tell, 

Old Heart of Oak, 
Daring Dave Farragut 

Thunderbolt stroke ! 



o 



84 POETS. 

Ittannal) i-Horc 3)oi)it0Oti 



Miss Johnson, the niece of Mr. J. Henry John- 
son, one of Morristown's old residents, and the Las1 
preceptor of the old Academy, will be found again 
among " Historians". She has written and pub- 
lished a large number of poems, besides, and from 
them we select the following : 

THE CHK1STMAS TREE. 

Shall I tell you a story of Christmas time \ 
Of what Nellie found by hoi- Christmas tree \ 

If I tell it at all, it must be in rhyme 
For it seems like a song to Nellie and mo 

That ripples along to a breezy tune, 

Like a brook that sings through the woods in June ; 
And yet it was dark November weather 
When song and story began together. 

"Papa", said Nellie, with wistful tone. 

" When God sends little children here. 
Do beautiful angels flutter down 

As once when they brought our Saviour dear I 
Don't they sing in the sky, whore we can't see 

And listen up there to Harry and me \ 
'Cause I prayed lasl night. for the bestest things 

Heavenly Father sends us, and Ham said 
I might ask for a sister who had n't wings 

A dear little sister fco sloop in my hod ; 
b'or my other one went away, you know. 



POETS. 85 

To sing with the angels long ago, 

And I want another to stay with me 

A clear little sister like Daisy Lee. 
So high, Papa ! Look, do n't yon see ? 

Just up to my chin. Heavenly Father knows 
'Bout her dress and her shoes and her curly hair 

'Cause I told him all, and so I s'pose 
The first little sister He has to spare 

He '11 send her down here, oh won't she be 
A dear little sister for Harry and me !" 

"Yes, my Nellie", her father said, 

One gentle hand on the curly head 
With tender caress and whispered word 

Too low for her ear, 'though a Bright-one heard 
And passed it up, meet signal given 

From love on earth to love in heaven ; 
"Yes, my Nellie, wait and see ! 

We are all in our Heavenly Father's care 
And He '11 send what is best for you and me 

When we look to Him with a loving prayer". 

The days passed on. 'Twas that happy time 
When bells ring out with their Christmas chime ; 

There were people at work all over the land 

Busy for Santa Claus, heart and hand, 
And some in cabin and work-shop dim 
Who would n't have work if it was n't for him ; 
And Harry and Nellie ? — There were none 

In that Christinas time had a gayer tree. 
Papa was at work at early dawn 

And the children all tip-toe to see ; 
But the dark December day wore on 



POETS. 

E'er the door was opened noiselessly, 
And the light streamed out in the dusky hall 

From a beautiful cedar brighl and tall. 

Starry tapers were gleaming there, 

Toy and trumpet and banner fair, 
The topmost flag on the ceiling bore 
While the laden branches swept the floor : 

While gay little Rover frisking- in, 

Led the children in frolic and din 
As they spied each treasure and in their glee 
Shouted with joy round the Christmas tree, 
While Papa stood back in a corner to see. 

"Oh ! Harry", said Nellie, "I do declare 

Here 's a basket for me !" She opened the lid 
And pulled back the blanket folded there 

And what d'ye think was safely hid 
But a dear live baby so fast asleep 

That it never waked up with the children's shout 
Till Nellie asked, 4 *is it ours to keep ?" 

And kissed its hand as she stood in doubt. 

"Of course," said Harry, "do n't angels know- 
When God has told them which way to go ( 
That \s our little sister we wanted so !" 

"Little sister", said Nellie, "I'm very glad, 

I know you 're the best Heavenly Father had 
And now yon 'rooms and yon 're going to stay 
'Cause the angels have Lei t y< n ::]\(\ gene away". 

"No, my Nellie", a voice replied, 

As Papa diew near to Nellie's side, 

"Let us pray they may watch over this little one 



POETS. 87 

Day by day, till life is done, 
That she may be glad through eternity 
She was ever left 'neath our Christmas tree". 



JWtss Jttargaret l$. ©arratU 



Our gifted young townswoman, Miss Garrard, 
who has often entertained us with her rare dramat- 
ic talent, has contributed, for a number of years, 
articles in prose and verse to well-known maga- 
zines and journals, notably to LippineoWs Maga- 
zine and Life. In Lippineott for June, 1890, we 
find a very pretty poem embodying a clever thought 
and entitled "A Coquette's Motto". In a previous 
number appears "A Trip to Tophet", which is a 
sparkling and graphic description of a descent into 
a silver-mine at Virginia City, California. In it oc- 
curs the following picture of the visitor's surround- 
ings : 

' 'The next few minutes will always be a haunt- 
ing memory to me. The long, dark passages, the 
burning atmosphere, the scattered lights, the weird 
figures of the miners appearing, only to vanish the 
next moment in the surrounding gloom, all recur 
like some infernal dream". 



POETS. 

We seled to represent Miss Garrard, the first 
poem she published in Life : 

THE PLAQUE DE LIMOGES. 

You hang upon her boudoir wall. 

Plaque de Limoges ! 
She prizes you above them all 

Plaque de Limoges ! 

Vet do your blossoms never move. 
Although she looks on them with love, 
And treasures your hard buds above 
Th • gathered bloom of field and grove, 
Insensate, cold Limoges ! 

Brilliant in 1m o your every flower. 

Plaque de Limoges ! 
Copied from some French maiden V I tower. 

Plaque de Limoge ; ! 
But still you let my lady stand— 
The fairest lady in the land — 
Caressing you with her soft hand, 
Nor breathe, nor stir at her command, 

Cold-hearted clay — Limoges ! 

Would that I in your place might be, 

Plaque de Limoges ! 
That she might stand and gaze on me, 

Plaque de Limoges ! 
I'd live in love a Little space, 
Then fling my flowers from their place 
At her deai- feel to sue for grace, 
Until she M raise them to her face, 

Happy, but crushed Limoges! 



POETS. 

ffli&s Julia IS. Uotrae. 



Though Miss Dodge finds her place naturally 
and kindly in the society of our poets, all readers 
of The Century will remember a charming prose 
paper of hers called "An Island of the Sea", beau- 
tifully illustrated by Thomas Moran and published 
in 1877. Before and since that time, her pen has 
not b38ii idle, for shorty pross articles have been 
scattered here and there, in various pyriodicals, and 
it is difficult *to select from the number of thought- 
ful and delicate poems now before us, one to rep- 
resent her. The poem, "A Legend of St. Sophia in 
1453", is full of spirit and fire. It was written in 
1878, when the advance of the Russian forces to- 
wards Constantinople seemed to point to the ful- 
fillment of ancient prophecy and the restoration of 
Christian dominion over the stronghold of Islam. 
The poem entitled "Satisfied" was first published 
in The Churchman and afterwards placed, without 
the author's knowledge, in a collection called "The 
Palace of the King", published by Randolph & Co. 
Among the other poems are : "Our Daily Bread", 
"Spring Song", "Telling Fortunes", "September 
Memories", and "To a Night-Blooming Cereus", 
which last we give principally because, besides be- 
ing a beautiful expression of a beautiful thought, 



90 POETS. 

it was written under the inspiration of a flower sent 
to the writer from an ancient plant in a Morristown 
conservatory. 

TO A NIGHT-BLOOMING CEREUS. 

O fleeting wonder, glory of a night. 
Only less evanescent than the gleam 
That marks the lightning's "track, or some swift 
dream 

That comes and, vanishing, eludes our sight ! 

How canst thou be content, thy whole rich stream 
Of life to lavish on this hour's delight, 
And perish ere one morning's' praise requite 

Thy gift of peerless splendor \ It doth seem 

Thou art a type of that pure steadfast heart 
Which hath no wish but to perform His will 
Who called it into being, no desire 

But to be fair for Him ; no other part 

Doth choose, but here its fragrance to distil 

For one brief moment ere He bid "Come higher"! 



(!T1)arks D. JJlatt. 



Mr. Piatt, the faithful principal of our Morris 

Academy, has of late, "at odd moments and in 
vacations." as he says, written verses of local ref- 
erence and others, upon various subjects, which 



POETS. 91 

have been published in our local papers and else- 
where. 

Born at Elizabeth, N. J., Mr. Piatt lived there 
until 1883. He was graduated at Williams' College 
in 1877, taught in the Rev. J. F. Pingry's School in 
Elizabeth for six years, came to Morristown and 
took charge of the Morris Academy in 1883, and 
has retained that position to the present time. 

Among the poems which refer to local interests 
are "Fort Nonsense," which we give in the open- 
ing chapter on " Historic Morristown "; " The Old 
First Church"; " The Lyceum " and " The Wash- 
ington Headquarters ", which last will follow this 
short sketch, as embodying so much that is inter- 
esting of that historic building and its surround- 
ings. 

Other of the poems might, perhaps, for some 
special qualities, better represent Mr. Piatt than 
this ; there is the excellent and gay little parody, 
which we would like to give, of " That Old Latin 
Grammar". " The Wild Lily " is charming. Then 
there are "Memorial Day"; "Easter Song"; 
"Modern Progress"; "A Myth"; and "John 
Greenleaf Whittier", the last written and publish- 
ed upon the occasion of the poet's death September 
16th, 1892. Besides these, there are the "Ballades 
of the Holidays " which form a series by them- 
selves, dealing in part with the subject of popular 
maxims, and including poems for Christinas, New 



92 POETS. 

dear's Day, Discovery Day and other holidays. 
We give 

THE WASHINGTON HEADQUARTERS. MOR- 

RISTOWN, NEW JERSEY. 

What mean these cannon standing here. 
These staring, muzzled dogs of war \ 

Heedless and mute, they cause no fear, 
Like lions caged, forbid to roar. 

This gun* was made when good Queen Anne 
Ruled upon Merry England's throne ; 

Captured by valiant Jerseymen 

Ere George the Third our rights would own. 

"Old N'at" 3 t k ne little cur on wheels, 

Protector of our sister city, 
Was kept to bite the British heels, 

A yelping terror, bold and gritty. 

That savage beast, the old "Crown Prince".;. 

A British bull-dog, glum, thick-set, 
At Springfield's fight was made to wince, 

And now we keep him for a pet. 



[nsoription on this Cannon: — 

Gun made in Queen Anne's time. Captured with a British vessel 
by a party of Jerseymen in the year L780, near Perth Am boy. Pre- 
sented by the township of Woodbridge, New Jersey, in L874. 

^Inscription on "Old Nat :"- - 

This cannon was furnished Capt. Nathaniel Camp by (Jen George 
Washington for the protection of Newark N. J, againsl the British. 
Presented to the Association by Mr. Bruen If. Camp, of Newark, N. J. 
Tin' inscription upon it is as follows: — 

The "Crown Prince Gun." Captured from the British at Spring- 
Held. Used as au alarm gun at Bhorl Hills to end of Revolutionary 
War. Given in charge by General Benoni Hathaway to Colonel Wm. 
Brittin on the Las1 training at Morristown, and by his son. Wm. 
Jackson Brittin, with the consenl nf the pablic authorities, presented 
to the Association In the year 1890. 



POETS. . 93 

Upon this grassy knoll they stand, 

A venerable, peaceful pack ; 
Their throats once tuned to music grand, 

And stained with gore their muzzles black. 

But come, that portal swinging free, 

A welcome offers, as of yore, 
When, sheltered 'neath this old roof-tree, 

Our patriot-chieftain trod this floor. 

And with him in that trying day 
Was gathered here a glorious band ; 

This house received more chiefs, they say. 
Than any other in our land." 

Hither magnanimous Schuyler came. 

And stern Steuben from o'er the water ; 
Here Hamilton, of brilliant fame, 

Once met and courted Schuyler's daughter. 

And Knox, who leads the gunner- tribes, 
Whose shot the trembling foeman riddles. 

A roaring chief, f his cash subscribes 
To pay the mirth-inspiring fiddles.;}; 

The iC fighting Quaker 1 ', General Greene, 
Helped Knox to foot the fiddlers' bill ; 



*The list of officers of the Revolutionary army mentioned in the 
poem is taken from a printed placard which hangs in the hall of the 
Headquarters. 

tKnox is called a roaring chief because when crossing the Dela- 
ware with Washington his "stentorian lungs" did good service in 
keeping the army together. 

$The reference to the fiddlers is based upon an old subscription 
paper for defraying the expenses of a ''Dancing Assembly," signed by 
several persons, among them ISathaniel Greene and H. Knox, each $400, 

PAID. 

This paper may be seen in the collection made by Mrs. J. W. 
Roberts. 



04 POETS. 

And here the intrepid " Put." was seen, 
And Arnold black his memory still. 

And Kosciusko, scorning fear, 

Beside him noble Lafayette : 
And gallant " Light Horse Harry" here 

His kindly chief for counsel met. 

k * Mad Antony'' was here a guest, — 
Madly he charged, but shrewdly planned ; 

And many another in whose breast 
Was faithful counsel for our land. 

Among these worthies was a dame 

Of mingled dignity and grace ; 
Linked with the warrior-statesman's fame 

Is Martha's comely, smiling face. 

But look around, to right to left ; 

I 'ass through these rooms, once Martha's pride. 
The dining hall of guests bereft, 

The kitchen with its fire-place wide. 

See the huge logs, the swinging crane. 
The Old Man's seat by chimney ingle, 

The pots and kettles, all the train 

( >f brass and pewter, here they mingle. 

In the Luge hall above, heboid 

The flags, the eagle poised for flight : 

While sabres, bayonets, flint locks old. 
Tell of the struggle, and Ihe fight. 



POETS. - 95 

Old faded letters bear the seal 

Of men who battled for a stamp ; 
A cradle and a spinning-wheel 

Bespeak the home behind the camp. 

Apartments opening from the hall 

Show chairs and desks of quaint old style, 

And curious pictures on the wall 
Provoke a reverential smile. 

Musing, we loiter in each room 

And linger with our vanished sires ; 

We hear the deep, far-echoing boom 
That spoke of old in flashing fires. 

But deepening shadows bid us go, 

The western sun is sinking fast; 
We take our leave with footsteps slow, 

Farewell, ye treasures of the past. 

A century and more has gone, 
Since these old relics saw their day ; 

That day was but the opening dawn 
Of one that has not passed away. 

Our banner is no worthless rag, 
With patriot pride hearts still beat'high; 

And there, above, still waves the flag 
For which our f ath ers dared to die. 



96 POETS. 

j-Hvs. 3)ulia L\. vfuilrr. 



Mrs. Cutler's graceful pen has already con- 
tributed to this volume the sketch of Mrs. Mary 
Lee Demarest and also another to follow of Mrs. 
Julia McNair Wright. Her pen has been busy at 
occasional intervals from girlhood, when as a 
school-girl her essays were, as a rule, selected and 
read aloud in the chapel, on Friday afternoon-, and 
a poem securing the gold medal crowned the suc- 
cess. 

Living since her marriage, in the old historic 

house of Mr. Cutler's great-grandfather, the Hon. 
Silas Condict, fearless patriot of the Revolution, 
and Preside nt of the Council of Safety during the 
whole of that period that " tried men's souls", it is 
little wonder that the traditions of '76 clinging 
about the spot should nurture and deveh p the 
poetic spirit of the girl. It was in 1799, after Mr. 
Condict's return from Congress that he built the 
present house familiar to us all, hut the old house 
stands near by, full of the most interesting stories 
and traditions of revolutionary day-. 

Mrs. Cutler ha- written many articles, often by 
request, for papers or magazines, and verses 
prompted by circumstances or surroundings, or com- 
posed when strongly impressed upon an especial 
subject. 



WA 



>^--" 


















FIRST PRESBYTIA 

SESSION linn 

MOKRIS COUNTY SOI, 




N CHURCH, 1791, 

ND MANSE. 

,'S MONUMENT, 1871. 



poets. or 

Before us lies a lovely poem of childhood, en- 
titled "Childish Faith", founded on fact, but we 
select from the many poems of Mrs. Cutler, the 
Centennial Poem given below, and written on the 
occasion of the Centennial of the old First Church. 

CENTENNIAL FIEST PEESBYTEEIAN 
CHUECH. 

The moon shines brightly down, o'er hill and dale 

As it shone down, One Hundred years ago, 

On these same scenes. The stars look down from 

Heaven 
As they did then, as calm, serene, and bright — 
Fit emblems of the God, who changes not. 
Only in him can we find sure repose 
'Mid change, decay and death, who is the same 
To-day as yesterday, forevermore. 

Through the clear air peal forth the silvery 
notes, 
Of thy old Bell, thou venerable pile, 
Thou dear old Church, whose birthday rare, 
We come to celebrate with tender love. 

One Hundred years ! How long ; and yet,, 
how short 
When counted with the centuries of the past 
That help to make the ages of the world : 
How long when measured by our daily cares, 
The joys, the sorrows that these years have brought 
To us and ours. " Our fathers, where are they ?" 
The men of strength, one hundred years ago, 
As full of courage, purpose, will, as we, 
Have gone to join the " innumerable throng " 



POETS. 

That worship in the Fattu r's House al ove. 
Their children, girls and boys, like the fair flowers, 
Have blossomed, faded, and then passed away. 
Leaving their children and grandchildren, too, 

To till their places, take their part in life. 

How oft, dear Church, these walls have 
heard the vows 
That bound two hearts in one. How oft the tread 
Of those that bore the sainted dead to rest. 
How oft the voices, soft and low, of those 
Who, trusting in a covenant-keeping God 
Gave here their little ones to God. A faith 
Which He has blessed, as thou canst truly tell, 
In generations past, and will in days to come. 
How many servants of the most high God, 
Beneath thy roof have uttered words divine, 
Taught by the Spirit, leading souls to Christ 
And reaping, even here, their great reward. 
Many of these have entered into rest 
Such as remains for those who love the Lord. 
Others to-day. have gathered here to tell 
What God has done in years gone by, and bear 
Glad testimony to the truth, that in this place 
His name has honored been. — 'Tis sad to say 
Farewell. But 'tis decreed, that thou must go. 
Tii in 1 levels all : and it will lay thee low. 
But o'er thy dust full many a tear shall fall. 
And many a pray* r ascend, that the true God, 
Our Father's God, will, with their children dwell, 
And that the stately pile which soon shall rise, 
Where now, thou art, a monument shall be 
Of generations past, recording all 
The truth and mercies of a loving God. 
Oct. 14th, L891. 



POETS. 99 

Jtttes jf ranrcs Ucll (ffourscn. 



The rythmic, airy verses of Miss Coursen, full 
of the spirit of trees, flowers, the clouds, the winds 
and the insinuating and lovely sounds of nature, 
charm us into writing the author down as one of 
Morristown's young poets. The verses have at- 
tractive titles which in themselves suggest to us mu- 
sical thoughts, such as "To the Winds in January"; 
" June Boses"; "In the Fields"; and "What the 
Katydids Say". We quote the latter for its bright 
beauty. 

WHAT THE KATYDIDS SAY. 

"Katy did it !" " Katy did n't !" 

Does n't Katy wish she had ? 
"Katy did !" that sounds so pleasant, 

"Katy did n't" sounds so bad. 

Katy did n't — lazy Katy, 

Did n't do her lessons well % 
Did n't set her stitches nicely ? 

Did n't do what ? Who can tell ? 

But the livelong autumn evening 
Sounds from every bush and tree, 

So that all the world can hear it, 
" Katy did n't" oh dear me ! 



LOO POETS. 

Who would like to hear forever 
Of the tilings they had n't done 

In shrill chorus, sounding nightly, 
From the setting of the sun. 

But again, who would n't like it 
If they every night could hear, 

" Yes she did it, Katy did it", 
Sounding for them loud and clear ? 

So if you 've an "awful lesson", 
Or "a horrid seam to sew", 

Just you stop and think a minute, 
Do n't decide to i4 letitgo". 

In the evening, if you listen, 

All the Katydids will say 
tk Yes she did it, did it, did it !" 

Or, kk she did n't". Now which way ( 



itfltss Iteafid Stone. 



Miss Stone, long a resident of Morristown, has 
published many poems in prominent journals and 
magazines, also stories, but always under an assu- 
med name. She will take a place in another group, 



POETS. 101 

that of Novelists and Story- Writers. She is repre- 
sented here by her poem on " Easter Thoughts". 

EASTER THOUGHTS. 

Sometimes within our hearts, the good lies dead, 

Slain by untoward circumstances, or by our own 
free will, 
And through the world we walk with bowed head ; 

Or with our senses blinded to our choice, 
Thinking that " good is evil — evil good ;" 

Or, with determined pride to still the voice 
That whispers of a ' ' Resurrection morn." 

This is that morn — the resurrection hour 
Of all the good that has within us died, 

The hour to throw aside with passionate force 
The cruel bonds of wrong and blindness — pr ide— 

And rise unto a level high of power, 
Of strength — of purity — while those we love rejoice 

With "clouds of angel witnesses" above, 
And all the dear ones, who before have gone. 

And we ascend, in the triumphant joy 
And peace, and rapture of a changed self 

That now transfigured stands — no more the toy 
Of circumstance — or pride, or sin, to blight — 
Until we reach sublimest heights — 
And stand erect, eyes fixed upon the Right — 

Strong in the strength that wills all wrong to still, 
Will — pointing upwards to th' ascended Lord, 

B]ess, aye, thrice bless, this fair, sweet Easter Dawn. 



L02 POETS. 

I\cb* <3S. Douglass Uvctocvton. 



The Rev. Mr. Brewerton was pastor of the Bap- 
tist Church in Morristown in 1861, and during the 
early years of our Civil War. He was very patri- 
otic and public-spirited and founded a Company of 
boy Zouaves in the town, which is well remember- 
ed, for at that time the war-spirit was the order of 
the day. He wrote a number of poems which were 
published in the Morristown papers and others. Of 
these, the following is one, published January 30, 
1861. 

OUR SOLDIERS WITH OUR SAILORS STAND. 

A NATIONAL SONG 

RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED TO THE VOLUNTEERS OF 
BOTH SERVICES, BY ONE WHO ONCE WORE 
THE UNIFORM OF THE FEDERAL 
GOVERNMENT. 

Our soldiers with our sailors stand, 

A bulwark firm and true, 
To guard the banner of our land, 

The Red, the White, the Blue. 

The forts that frown along the coast, 

The ramparts on the steep, 
Are held by men who never boast, 

But true allegiance keep. 



POETS. 103 

While still in thunder tones shall speak 

Our giants on the tide, 
Eebuking those who madly seek 

To tame the eagle's pride. 

While breezes blow or sounding sea 

Be whitened by a sail, 
The banner of the brave and true 

Shall float, nor fear the gale. 

While Ironsides commands the fleet, 

Shall patriot vows be heard, 
W nere pennants fly or war drums beat, 

True to their oaths and word. 

Then back, ye traitors ! back, for shame ! 

Nor dare to touch a fold ; 
We '11 guard it till the sunshine wane 

And stars of night grow old. 

Thus ever may that flag unrent 

At peak and staff be borne, 
Nor e'er from mast or battlement 

By traitor hands be torn. 



»4 POETS. 

mx*. auce 73. ateii. 



Mrs. Abell has for several years contributed 
poems and articles to various papers and magazines. 
From the poems we select the following, which was 
copied in a Southern paper as well as in two others, 
from The New York Magazine in which it first ap- 
peared : 

BEHIND THE MASK. 

Behind the mask — the smiling face 

Is often full of woe, 
And sorrow treads a restless pace 

Where wealth and beauty go. 

Behind the mask — who knows the care 

That grim and silent rests, 
And all the burdens each may bear 

Within the secret breast ( 

Behind the mask — who knows the tears 

That from the heart arise. 
And in the weary flight of years 

How many pass with sighs ? 

Behind the mask — who knows the strain 

That each life may endure, 
And all its grief and countless pain 

That wealth can never enre ( 



POETS. 105 

Behind the mask — we never know 

How many troubles hide, 
And with the world and fashion show 

Some spectre walks beside. 

Behind the mask — some future day, 

When all shall be made plain ; 
Our burdens then will pass away 

And count for each his gain. 



©eorge ffiffiletmore (ffolles, Jr. 



The following is by one of the young writers 
of Morristown, written at Yale University and pub- 
lished in the Yale C our ant of February, 1891 : ■ 

TO A MOUNTAIN CASCADE. 

To him who, wearied in the noontide glare, 
Seeks cool refreshment in thy quiet shade, 
In all thy beauteous rainbow tints arrayed, 

How sweet ! dashing brook, thy waters are ! 

Sure, such a glen fair Dian with her train 
Chose to disport in, when Actaeon bold 



Km; POETS. 

That sight with mortal eyes dared to behold 
Which mortals may not see and life retain. 

To such a glen I, too, at noonday creep, 
Leaving the dusty road and haunts of men. 
To quaff thy purling, sparkling ripples ; then 

To plunge within thy clear, cold basin dee]). 

Alone in Nature's lap (this mossy sod) 
I lie ; feel her sweet breath upon me blow ; 
Hear her melodious woodland voice, and know 

Her passing love, the eternal love of God ! 



HYMNODIST. 



Joljn IS. Mtntpn. 



Our fellow townsman of old New Jersey name, 
whose enthusiastic love for music, and espec- 
ially for church music, is well known, has man- 
ifested his interest in this direction by com- 
piling a collection of hymns known as ' ' Songs of 
Praise. A Selection of Standard Hymns and 
Tunes". It is published by Anson D. F. Randolph 
& Company, and "meets", says the compiler, "a 
universally acknowledged want for a collection of 
Hymns to be used in Sunday Schools and Social 
Meetings". 

Says Charles H. Morse in The Christian Union 
of August 20th, 1892 : "If music is a pattern and 
type of Heaven, then, indeed, are those whose mis- 



108 HYMNODIST. 

sion is to provide the music for our worship bur- 
dened with a weight of respousihility and called to 
a blessed ministry second only to that of the pastor 
who stands at the desk to speak the words of Life". 
To compile from various sources a collection of 
hymns acceptable to varied classes of minds, re- 
quires much discernment, great care and large 
range of knowledge on the subject, as well as a com- 
prehension of what is needed which comes from 
long and wide experience, study and observation, 
in addition to natural genius. 



NOVELISTS 



AND 



STORY-WRITERS. 



jfrancte Hidjattr jrtocfcton. 



Although born in Philadelphia, Mr. Stockton 
belongs to an old and distinguished New Jersey 
family, and he has, after many wanderings, at last 
selected his home in the State of his ancestors. 

Within a few years he has purchased and fitted 
up a quaint and attractive mansion in the suburbs 
of Morristown, overlooking the beautiful Loantika 
Valley, where in the Eevolutionary days the tents 
of the suffering patriots were pitched or their log 
huts constructed for the bitter winter. Beyond the 
long and narrow valley, the homes of prominent res- 



l LO NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

[dents of Morristown appear on the Western limit- 
ing range of hills, and are charmingly picturesque. 
This home Mr. Stockton lias named "'The Holt" 
and his legend, taken from Turherville, an old Eng- 
lish poet, is painted over the fire-place in his Study 
which is over the Library on the South corner of 
the House : 

' ' Yee that frequent the hilles 

and highest holtes of all, 
Assist me with your skilful 

quilles and listen when I call." 

Mr. Stockton and Richard Stockton, the signer 
of the Declaration of Independence, are descended 
from the same ancestor, Richard Stockton, who 
came from England in 1GS0 and settled in Burling- 
ton County, New Jersey. 

Much fine and interesting criticism from various 
directions, has been called out by Mr. Stockton's 
works. 

Edmund Gosse, the well-known Professor of 
Literature in England, said just before leaving our 
shores : 

"I think Mr. Stockton one of the most re- 
markable writers in this country. I think his orig- 
inality, ins extraordinary fantastic genius, lias not 
been appreciated at all. People talk about him as 
if he were an ordinary purveyor of comicality. I 
do not want to leave this country without giving 



NO VELISTS AND STOR Y- WRITERS. 1 1 1 

my personal tribute, if that is worth anything, to his 
genius." 

" More than half of Mr. Stockton's readers, 
without doubt", says another critic, " think of him 
merely as the daintiest of humorists ; as a writer 
whose work is entertaining in an unusual degree, 
rather than weighed in a critical scale, or considered 
seriously as a part of the" literary expression of his 
time". 

It is acknowledged that Americans are masters, 
at the present day, of the art of writing short sto - 
ries and these, as a rule, are like the French, dis- 
tinctly realistic. In this art Mr. Stockton excels. 
Among his short stories, "The Bee Man of Orn" 
and " The Griffin and the Minor Canon" represent 
his power of fancy. " The Hunting Expedition 1 ' in 
" Prince Hassak's March" is particularly jolly, and 
in " The Stories of the Three Burglars", we find a 
specimen of his realistic treatment. In the last, he 
makes the young house-breaker, who is an educated 
man, say : "I have made it a rule never to describe 
anything I have not personally seen and experien- 
ced. It is the only way, otherwise we can not give 
people credit for their virtues or judge them prop- 
erly for their faults." Upon this, Aunt Martha ex- 
claims : "I think that the study of realism may be 
cariiei a great deal too far. I do not think there 
is the slightest necessity for people to know any- 
thing about burglars." And later she says, refer- 



1 L2 NO I 'ELISTS . 1 XI) STORY- WRITERS. 

ring to this one of the three : "I have no doubt, 
before he fell into his wicked ways, he was a very 
good writer and might have become a novelist or a 
magazine author, but his case is a sad proof that 
the study of realism is carried too far." 

No critic seems to have observed or noticed the 
very remarkable manner in which Mr. Stockton 
renders the negro dialect on the printed page. In 
this respect he quite surpasses Uncle Remus or any 
other writer of negro folk-lore. He spells the words 
in such a way as to give the sense and sound to ears 
unaccustomed to negro talk as well as to those ac- 
customed to it. This we especially realize in ik The 
Late Mrs. Null". 

But besides the qualities we have noticed in 
Mr. Stockton's writings, there is a subtle fragrance 
of purity that exhales from one and all, which is in 
contrast to much of the novel- writing and story -tell- 
ing of the present day. We have reason to wel- 
come warmly to our homes and to our firesides, one 
who, by his pure fun and drollery, can charm us so 
completely as to make us forget, for a time, the se- 
rious problems and questions which agitate and con- 
front the thinking men and women of this genera- 
tion. 

So varied and voluminous are the writings of 
Mr. Stockton, they may be grouped as Juveniles, 
Novels, Novelettes and Collected Short Stories. Be- 
sides, there are magazine stories constantly appear- 



NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 113 

ing, and still to be collected. Most prominent among 
the volumes are "The Lady or The Tiger ?": "Rud- 
der Grange" and its sequel, " The Rudder Grangers 
Abroad"; " The Late Mrs. Null"; " The Casting 
Away of Mrs. Leeks and Mrs. Aleshine"; "The 
Hundredth Man"; "The Great War Syndicate"; 
"Ardis Claverden"; " Stories of the Three Bur- 
glars"; " The House of Martha" and " The Squirrel 
Inn". 

After considering what Mr. Stockton has accom- 
plished and the place which by his genius and in- 
dustry he has made for himself in Literature, we do 
not find it remarkable that in July, 1890, he was 
elected by the readers of The Critic into the ranks 
of the Forty Immortals. 

We give to represent Mr. Stockton, an extract 
from his novel of "Ardis Claverden", containing one 
of those clever conversations so characteristic of the 
author, and success in which marks a high order of 
dramatic genius, in making characters express to 
the listener or reader their own individuality 
through familiar talk. 



EXTRACT FROM "ARDIS CLAVERDEN." 
Mr. and Mrs. Chiverly were artists. 

-X- -X- -X- -X- -X- 

The trouble with Harry Chiverly was that he 



114 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

» 

had nothing in himself which he could put into his 
work. He could copy what he could see, but if lie 
could not see what he wanted to paint, he had no 
mental power which would bring that thing before 
him, or to transform what he saw into what it 
ought to be. 

■Jfr -x- -x- -x- -x- 

The trouble with Mrs. Chiverly was that she 
did not know how to paint. With her there was 
no lack of artistic imagination. Her brain was full 
of pictures, which, if they could have been trans- 
ferred to the brain of her husband, who did know- 
how to paint, would have brought fame and for- 
tune. At one end of her brush was artistic talent, 
almost genius ; at the other was a pigment mixed 
with oil. But the one never rail down to the oth- 
er. The handle of the brush was a non-conductor. 

We pass on to a scene in the studio. An elder- 
ly man enters, a stranger, to examine pictures, and 
stops before Mr. Chiverly's recently finished can- 
vass. 

" Madam," said he, k< can you tell me where the 
>ne of this picture is laid ? It reminds me some- 
what of the North and somewhat of the South, and 
I am not sure that it does not contain suggestions 
of the East and the West. ,, 

" Yes," thought Ardis at her easel, "and of the 
North-east, and the Sou- soif-west, and all the oth- 
er points of the compass." 



NO VELISTS AND STOR Y- WRITERS. 115 

Mrs. Chiverly left her seat and approached the 
visitor. She was a little piqued at his remark. 

" Some pictures have a meaning," she said, 
"which is not apparent to every one at first sight." 

"You are correct, madam," said the visitor. 

"This painting, for instance," continued Mrs. 
Chiverly, "represents the seven ages of trees." 
And then with as much readiness as Jacques detail- 
ed the seven ages of man to the duke, she pointed 
out in the trees of the picture the counterparts of 
these ages. 

"Madam," said the visitor, 4k you delight me.. 
I admit that I utterly failed to see the point of this 
picture ; but now that I am aware of its meaning 
I understand its apparent incongruities. Meaning 
despises locality." 

" You are right," said Mrs. Chiverly, earnest- 
ly. "Meaning is above everything." 

"Madam," said the gentleman, his eyes still 
fixed upon the canvass, "as a student of Shakes- 
peare, as well as a collector, in a small way, of works 
of art, I desire to have this picture, provided its. 
price is not beyond my means." 

Mrs. Chiverly gazed at him in an uncertain 
way. She did not seem to take in the import of his 
remark. 

From her easel Ardis now named the price 
which Mr. Chiverly had fixed upon for the picture. 



116 NO I "ELISTS , 1 XI) S70R Y- WRITERS. 

He never finished a painting without stating very 
emphatically what he intended to ask for it. 

" That is reasonable," said the gentleman, "and 
you may consider the picture mine." And he hand- 
ed Mrs. Chiverly his card. Then, imbued with a 
new interest in the studio, he walked about looking 
at others of the pictures. 

kk This little study," said he, ' 'seems to me as if it- 
ought to have a significance, but I declare I am 
again at fault." 

"Yes," said Mrs. Chiverly, ". it ought to have 
a significance. In fact there is a significance con- 
nected with it. I could easily tell you what it is, 
but if you were afterwards to look at the picture 
you would see no such meaning in it." 

" Perhaps this is one of your husband's earlier 
works'' said the gentleman, "in which he was not 
able to express his inspirations." 

"It is not one of my husband's works." said 
Mrs. Chiverly; "it is mine." 

-X- -::• ->:- -:<- -::- 

The moment that the gentleman had departed 
Ardis flew to Mrs. Chiverly and threw her arms 
around her neck. "Now my dearest, "she exclaim- 
ed, "you know your vocation in life. You must 
put meanings to Mr. Chiverly 's pictures." 

When the head of the house returned he was. 
of course, delighted to find that his painting had 
been sold. 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS, 117 

" That is the way with us ! " he cried, "we have 
spasms of prosperity. One of our works is bought, 
and up we go. Let us so live that while we are up 
we shall not remember that we have ever been 
down. And now my dear, if you will give me the 
card of that exceptional appreciator of high art, I 
will write his bill and receipt instantly, so that if he 
should again happen to come while I am out there 
may be nothing in the way of an immediate settle- 
ment." 

Mrs. Chiverly stood by him as he sat at the 
desk. ' ' You must call the picture, " she said, ' ' The 
Seven Ages of Trees.' " 

"Nonsense !" exclaimed Mr. Chiverly, turning 
suddenly and gazing with astonishment at his wife. 
k ' That will do for a bit of pleasantry, but the title 
of the picture is ' A Scene on the Upper Mississip- 
pi.' You do n't want to deceive the man, do you ?" 

"No, I do not," said Mrs. Chiverly, "and that 
is one reason why I did not give it your title. It is 
a capitally painted picture, and as a woodland c Sev- 
en Ages' it is simply-perfect. That was what it sold 
for ; and for that and nothing else will the money 
be paid." 

Mr. Chiverly looked at her for a moment long- 
er, and then bursting into a laugh he returned to 
his desk. ' ' You have touched me to the quick, " he 
said. ' ' Money has given title before and it shall do 



L18 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

so now. There is the receipted bill !" he cried, push 
ing back liis chair. 



jfranrte Uret iftartc. 



Bret Harte, so far as we can discover, has writ- 
ten the only story of Eevolutionary times in Mor- 
ristown, and the only story of those times in New 
Jersey except Miss Holdich, who follows, and 
James Fenimore Cooper, whose " Water Witch" is 
located about the Highlands of New Jersey. By a 
passage from his story of " Thankful Blossom" we 
shall represent him at the close of this sketch. 

Between 1873 and 1876 Bret Harte lived in Mor- 
ristown, in several locations : in the picturesque 
old Revere place on the Mendham Road, the very 
home for a Novelist, now owned and occupied by 
Mr. Charles G. Foster ; in the Whatnong House for 
one summer, near which are located old farms, 
which seem to us to have many features of the 
"Blossom Farm" and to which we shall refer; in 
the Logan Cottage on Western Avenue and in the 
house on Elm Street now owned and occupied by 
Mr. Joseph F. Randolph. 



NO VELISTS AND STOR Y- WRITERS. 1 1 9 

The steps by which Bret Harte climbed to the 
eminence that he now occupies, are full of roman- 
tic interest. Left early by his father, who was a 
Professor in an Albany Seminary and a man of 
culture, to struggle with little means, the boy, at 
fifteen, had only an ordinary education and went in 
1854, with his mother, to California. He opened a 
school in Sonora, walking to that place from San 
Francisco. Fortune did not favor him either in this 
undertaking or in that of mining, to which, like all 
young Califoraians in that day, he resorted as a 
means to live. He then entered. a printing office as 
compositor and began his literary career by compo- 
sing his first articles in type while working at the 
case. Here he had editorial experiences which end- 
ed abruptly in consequence of the want of sympa- 
thy in the miners with his articles. He returned 
to San Francisco and became compositor in the of- 
fice of The Golden Era. His three years experi- 
ence among the miners served him in good stead 
and his clever sketches describing those vivid 
scenes, soon placed him in the regular corps of wri- 
ters for the paper. The Californian, a literary 
weekly, then engaged Harte as associate manager 
and, in this short -lived paper appeared the " Con- 
densed Novels 1 ' in which Dickens' "Christmas Sto- 
ries", Charlotte Bronte's " Jane Eyre", Victor Hu- 
go's " Les Miserables", and other prominent and fa- 
miliar writings of distin guished authors are most 



L20 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

cleverly taken off. These have amused and delight- 
ed the reading world since their first appearance. 

During the next six years, he filled the office of Sec- 
retary of the United States Branch Mint, and also 
wrote for California journals, many of his import- 
ant poems, among them, "John Burns of Gettys- 
burg", and " The Society upon the Stanislau", which 
attracted wide attention by their originality and pe- 
culiar flavor of the kk Wild West". In July, 1868, 
Harte organized, and became the editor of, what is 
now a very successful journal, The Overland Month- 

ly. 

For this journal he wrote many of his most 
characteristic stories and poems and introduced into 
its pages, "The Luck of Roaring Camp"; "The 
Outcasts of Poker Flat", and others having that pe- 
culiar pseudo-dialect of Western mining life of 
which he was the pioneer writer. He had now ta- 
ken a great step towards high and artistic work. 
At this point his reputation was established. 

As for Revolutionary New Jersey poems, abun- 
dant as the material is for inspiration, Bret Harte's 
tk Caldwell of Springfield" seems to be one of very 
lew. At the luncheon of the Daughters of the 
American Revolution held in May of L892, a promi- 
nent member of the Association recited "Parson 
( Jaldwell" and mentioned, that strange to say, it was 
as far as she had been able to ascertain, the only 
poem on Revolutionary times in New Jersey that 



NOVELISTS AND^STORY-WBITERS. 121 

had ever been written, though she had searched thor- 
oughly. In addition to this, we find only, besides 
the two poems of Mr. Charles D. Piatt, given in 
this volume, (and others of his referred to) one or 
two of the sort in a volume published years ago, 
privately, by Dr. Thomas Ward, of New York (a 
great uncle of Mrs. Luther Kountze). Very few 
copies of his poems were printed and all were given 
to his friends, not sold. 

We must not forget the very beautiful poem of 
"Alice of Monmouth", by Edmund Clarence Sted- 
man, and also, perhaps, might be included his spir- 
ited "Aaron Burr's Wooing". There was also an 
early writer, Philip Freneau, of Monmouth County, 
who lived in Colonial and Revolutionary times, and 
wrote some quaint and charming poems of that pe- 
riod. 

If there are any others we would be glad to be 
informed. 

In this book, " Plain Language From Truthful 
James", better known as "The Heathen Chinee", 
represents Mr. Harte among the poets, in our group 
of writers, for the reason that it is so widely known 
as a satire upon the popular prejudices against the 
Chinese, who were at that time pursued with hue 
and cry of being shiftless and weak-minded. 

From 1868, Harte became a regular contrib- 
utor to the Atlantic Monthly and he also entered 
the lecture field. It was during this period that he 



1 22 NO I E LISTS 4 1 ND STOR V- 1 1 HITERS. 

lived in Morristown. In L878 he went to Crefeld, 
(Jermany, as United States Consul, and here began 
his life abroad. Two years later he went, as Con- 
sul, to Glasgow, Scotland, since which time he has 
remained abroad, engaged in literary pursuits. 

The Contributor's Club, of the Atlantic Month- 
ly, gives a curious little paper on "The Value of a 
Name", in which the writer insists that Bret Hart e, 
Mark Twain, Dante Rossetti and others owe a part 
of their success, at least, to the phonic value of 
their names. He says that "much time and thought 
are spent in selecting a name for a play or novel, 
for it is known that success is largely dependent on 
it" and he therefore censures parents who are "so 
strangely careless and unscientific in giving names 
to their children." 

Bret HarteV publications include besides ''Con- 
densed Novels". "Thankful Blossom", and others 
already mentioned, several volumes of Poems issued 
at different periods : among them are "Songs of the 
Sierras" and "Echoes of the Foot Hills". Then 
there are "Tales of the Argonauts and Other Sto- 
ries": "Drift from Two Shores"; " Twins of Table 
Mountain"; "Flip and Found at Blazing Star"; 
"On the Frontier"; "Snow Bound at Eagle's"; 
"Maruja, a Novel"; " The Queen of the Pirate Isle". 
for children ; " A Phyllis of the Sierras"; " A Waif 
of the Plains" and many others, besides his collect- 
ed works in five volumes published in 1882. 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 123 

Writing to Bret Harte in London, for certain 
information about the story of "Thankful Blossom 1 ', 
the author of this volume received the following re- 
ply : 

15 Upper Hamilton Terrace, N. W., 31st May, '90. 

Dear Madam : 

In reply to your favor of the 14th hist., I fear 
I must begin by saying that the story of ' ' Thankful 
Blossom", although inspired and suggested by my 
residence at Morristown at different periods was not 
written at that place, but in another part of New 
Jersey. The " Blossom Farm" was a study of two 
or three old farm houses in the vicinity, but was not 
an existing fact so far as I know. But the descrip- 
tion of Washington's Head-Quarters was a study of 
the actual house, supplemented by such changes as 
were necessary for the epoch I described, and which 
I gathered from the State Eecords. The portraits 
of Washington and his military family at the Head- 
Quarters were drawn from Spark's " Life of Wash- 
ington" and the best chronicles of the time. The 
episode of the Spanish Envoy is also historically sub- 
stantiated, and the same may be said of the inci- 
dents of the disaffection of the " Connecticut Con- 
tingent." 

Although the heroine, " Thankful Blossom", as 
a character is purely imaginary, the name is an act- 
ual one, and was borne by a (chronologically) re. 



L24 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

mote maternal relation of mine, whose Bible with 
the written legend, " Thankful Blossom, her book", 
is still in possession of a member of the family. 

The contour of scenery and the characteristics 
of climate have, I believe, changed but little since I 
knew fchem between L 873 and 1870 and "Thankful 
Blossom" gazed at them from the Baskingridge 
Road in 177D. 

I remain, dear madam. 

Yours very sincerely, 

Bret Harte. 

Two of the farms from which Bret Harte may 
have drawn the inspiration for the surroundings of 
his story, may be seen on the Washington Valley 
road as you turn to the right from the road to 
Mendham. Turning again to the left, — before you 
come to the junction of the road which crosses at 
right angles to the Whatnong House, where Mr. 
Harte passed a summer, — you come upon the Carey 
Farm, the house built by the grandfather of the 
present occupants. There you see the stone wall, 
—crumbling now,- over which the he witching 
Mistress Thankful talked and clasped hands with 
Captain Allen Brewster of the Connecticut Contin- 
gent. The elm-tree, upon whose bark was inscribed 
"the effigy of a heart, divers initials and the legend 
' Thine Forever' ", has been lately cut down and tin 1 
trunk decorated with glowing plants and flowers. 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 125 

We see the black range of the Orange Hills 
over which the moon slowly lifted herself as the 
Captain waited for his love, "looking at him, 
blushing a little, as if the appointment were her 
own". We see also the faintly -lit field beyond, — 
the same field in which, further on in the story 
after Brewster's treachery. Major Van Zandt and 
Mistress Thankful picked the violets together and 
doing so, revealed their hearts' love to one another 
on that 3rd of May, 1780. 

The orchard is there, still bearing apples, but 
the "porch" and the "mossy eaves" evidently be- 
long to the next farm house, which we find exactly 
on the corner at the junction of the two roads. It 
is the old Beach farm. The original house has a 
brick addition, with the inscription among the 
bricks, "1812". 

It is on the wooden part built earlier and evi- 
dently an ancient structure, that we see the ' 'porch 
and eaves". 

We select from " Thankful Blossom" the very 
fine pen portrait of Washington and his military 
family at the Headquarters. 



L26 NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 

THANKFUL.BLOSSOM. 

.1 Romance of the Jerseys, 
L7T9. 

CHAPTER III. 

The rising wind, which had ridden much faster 
than Mistress Thankful, had increased to a gale by 
the time it reached Morristown. It swept through 
the leafless maples, and rattled the dry hones of the 
elms. It whistled through the quiet Presbyterian 
churchyard, as if trying to arouse the sleepers it 
had known in days gone hy. It shook the blank, 
lustreless windows of the Assembly Rooms over the 
Freemason's Tavern, and wrought in their gusty 
curtains moving shadows of those amply petticoat- 
ed dames and tightly hosed cavaliers who had 
swung in " Sir Roger,' 1 or jigged in " Money Musk," 
the night before. 

But I fancy it was around the isolated " Ford 
Mansion," better known as the "Headquarters," 
that the wind wreaked its grotesque rage. It howl- 
ed under its scant eaves, it sang under its bleak 
porch, it tweaked the peak of its front gable, it 
whistled through every chink and cranny of its 
square, solid, unpicturesque structure. Situated on 
a hillside that descended rapidly to the Whippany 
l\iver,every summer zephyr thai whispered through 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 127 

the porches of the Morristown farm houses charged 
as a stiff breeze upon the swinging half doors and 
windows of the "Ford Mansion"; every wintry 
wind became a gale that threatened its security. 
The sentinel who paced before its front porch knew 
from experience when to linger under its lee, and 
adjust his threadbare outer coat to the bitter North 
wind. 

Within the house something of this cheerless- 
ness prevailed. It had an ascetic gloom, which the 
scant fire-light of the reception room, and the dy- 
ing embers on the dining room hearth, failed to dis- 
sipate. The central hall was broad, and furnished 
plainly with a few rush-bottomed chairs, on one of 
which half dozed a black body-servant of the com- 
mander-in-chief. Two officers in the dining-room, 
drawn close by the chimney corner, chatted in un- 
dertones, as if mindful that the door of the draw- 
ing-room was open, and their voices might break in 
upon its sacred privacy. The swinging light in the 
hall partly illuminated it, or rather glanced gloom- 
ily from the black polished furniture, the lustreless 
chairs, the quaint cabinet, the silent spinet, the 
skeleton-legged centre-table, and finally upon the 
•motionless figure of a man seated by the fire. 

It was a figure since so well known to the civil- 
ized world, since so celebrated in print and paint- 
ing, as to need no description here. Its rare combi- 
nation of gentle dignity with profound force, of a 



L28 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WMTEBS. 

Bel resoluteness of purpose with a philosophical pa- 
tience, have been so frequently delivered to a peo- 
ple not particularly remarkable for these qualities, 
that I fear it has too often provoked a spirit of 
playful aggression, in which the deeper underlying 
meaning was forgotten. So let me add that in 
manner, physical equipoise, and even in the mere 
details of dress, this figure indicated a certain aris- 
tocratic exclusiveness. It was the presentment of a 
king, — a king who by the irony of circumstances 
was just then waging war against all kingship ; a 
ruler of men. who just then was fighting for tin 1 
right of these men to govern themselves, but whom 
by his own inherent right he dominated. From the 
crown of his powdered head to the silver buckle of 
his shoe he was so royal that it was not strange his 
brother George of England and Hanover — ruling by 
accident, otherwise impiously known as the "grace 
of God" — could find no better way of resisting his 
power than by calling him "Mr. Washington." 

The sound of horses' hoofs, the formal chal- 
lenge of sentry, the grave questioning of the officer 
of the guard, followed by footsteps upon the porch, 
did not apparently disturb his meditation. Nordid 
the opening of the outer door and a charge of cold 
aii into the hall that invaded even the privacy of 
the reception room, and brightened the dying em- 
bers on the hearth, stir his calm pre-occupation. 
But an instant later there was the distinct rustle of 



NO VELISTS AND STOR Y- WRITERS. 129 

a feminine skirt in the hall, a hurried whispering 
of men's voices, and then the sudden apparition of 
a smooth, fresh-faced young officer over the should- 
er of the unconscious figure. 

"I beg your pardon, general," said the officer 
doubtingly, "but' 1 

"You are not intruding, Colonel Hamilton," 
said the general quietly. 

" There is a young lady without who wishes an 
audience of your Excellency. 'Tis Mistress Thank- 
ful Blossom, — the daughter of Abner Blossom, 
charged with treasonous practice and favoring the 
enemy, now in the guard-house at Morristown." 

" Thankful Blossom ?" repeated the general in- 
terrogatively. 

' ' Your Excellency doubtless remembers a little 
provincial beauty and a famous toast of the coun- 
tryside — the Cressida of our Morristown epic, who 
led our gallant Connecticut Captain astray" 

' k You have the advantages, besides the better 
memory of a younger man, colonel," said Washing- 
ton, with a playful smile that slightly reddened the 
cheek of his aide-de-camp. "Yet I think I have 
heard of this phenomenon. By all means, admit 
her — and her escort." 

" She is alone, general," responded the subordi- 
nate. 

" Then the more reason why we should be po- 
lite," returned Washington, for the first time alter- 



L30 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

ing his easy posture, rising to his feet, and lightly 
clasping his ruffled hands hef ore him. " We must qoI 

keep her waiting. Give her access, my dear colo- 
nel, at once ; and even as she came, — alone." 

The aide-de-camp bowed and withdrew. In an- 
other moment the half opened door swung wide to 
Mistress Thankful Blossom. 

She was so beautiful in her simple riding-dress. 
so quaint and original in that very beauty, and. 
above all, so teeming with a certain vital earnest- 
ness of purpose just positive and audacious enough 
to set off that beauty, that the grave gentleman be- 
fore her did not content himself with the usual for- 
mal inclination of courtesy, but actually advanced, 
and, taking her cold little hand in his, graciously 
led her to the chair he had just vacated. 

" Even if your name were not known to me, 
Mistress Thankful," said the commander-in-chief, 
looking down upon her with grave politeness, '"na- 
ture has, methinks, spared you the necessity of any 
introduction to the courtesy of a gentleman. But 
how can I especially serve you ?" 



NO VELISTS AND STOR Y- WRITERS. 131 

iftltes Henrietta l^otoartr l^oltiidj. 



It is a curious fact that although New Jersey 
was the theatre of some of the most stirring scenes 
of the Revolution, only two stories seem to have 
been written, founded on the events of those times, 
if we except the ki Water Witch", by J. Fenimore 
Cooper, in which we find the location of Alderman 
Van Beverout's house, the villa of the wi Lust in 
Rust" to be on the Atlantic Highlands, between the 
Shrewsbury river and the sea. This spot is point- 
ed out to-day and was associated with the smug- 
glers of that period. The other two stories are 
" Thankful Blossom", by Bret Harte, and " Hannah 
Arnett's Faith", a Centennial Story, by Miss Hold- 
ich, which latter, as a singular history attaches to 
it, we shall give at length. 

Miss Holdich was born at Middletown, Conn., 
but left there too young to remember much about it 
and she lived in New York until 1878 when she 
came to Morristown. When she was not quite two 
years of age her mother discovered she could read 
and since she was seventeen, she has written for 
various well-known papers and periodicals, more 
children's stories than anything else, she tells us, 
but also a good many stories for Harpers' Magazine 
and Bazar, — also poems, by one of which she is 
represented in our group of poets. 



132 NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 

" Hannah Arnett's Faith" is a true story of the 
author's great grandmother, familiar to all the fam- 
ily from infancy. In ls;<; Miss Holdich published 
it, as a Centennial story, in The New York Observer. 
In L890, a lady of Washington published it as herowD 
in The Washington Post, (she asserts that she did 
not intend it as a plagiarism but used it merely as 
a historical incident). The story was recognized 
and letters written to, and published in, The Post, 
giving Miss Holdich's name, as the true author. 
However, this publication of the story led to a curi- 
ous result, and gave the story a wide celebrity. In 
a published statement, Miss Mary Desha (one of the 
Vice Presidents of the D. A. R.) announces that 
"the Society of the Daughters of the American Rev- 
olution sprang from this story''. 

"On July 21st", Miss Desha says, after the 
publication of the story in The Washington Post, 
accompanied by an appeal for a woman's organiza- 
tion to commemorate events of the Revolution in 
which women had bravely borne their part, — "a let- 
ter from William 0. McDowell of New Jersey, was 
published, in which he said that he was the great- 
grandson of Hannah Arnett and called on the wo 
men of America to form a society of their own, 
since they had been excluded from the Society of 
the Sons of the American Revolution at a meeting 
held in Louisville, Kentucky, . April 30th, 1890". 

Miss Holdich soon after this was urgently re- 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 133 

quested to become Regent of the Morristown Chap- 
ter of the Daughters of the American Revolution, 
which position she accepted and holds to-day. 



HANNAH ARNETT'S FAITH. 

A Centennial Story. 

1776-1876. 

The days were at their darkest and the hearts 
of our grandfathers were weighed down with doubt 
and despondency. Defeat had followed defeat for 
the American troops, until the army had become 
demoralized and discouragement had well-nigh be- 
come despair. Lord Cornwallis, after his victory at 
Fort Lee, had marched his army to Elizabethtown 
(Dec. 1776) where they were now encamped. On 
the 30th of November the brothers Howe had issued 
their celebrated proclamation, which offered protec- 
tion to all who within sixty days should declare 
themselves peaceable British subjects and bind 
themselves neither to take up arms against their 
Sovereign, nor to encourage others to do so. It was 
to discuss the advisability of accepting this offered 
protection that a group of men had met in one of 
the large old houses of which Elizabethtown was, 
at that time, full. 

We are apt to think of those old times as days 
of unmitigated loyalty and courage ; of our ances- 



134 NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 

tors as unfaltering heroes, swerving never in the 

darkest hours from the narrow and thorny path 
which conscience hade them tread. Yet human na- 
ture is human nature in all ages, and if at times the 
"old fashioned fire" burned low even in manly 
hearts, and profound discouragement palsied for a 

« 

time the most ardent courage, what are we that we 
should wonder at or condemn them \ Of this peri- 
od Dr. Ashbel Green wrote : 

"I heard a man of some shrewdness once say 
that when the British troops over-ran the State of 
New Jersey, in the closing part of the year 177<i, 
the whole population could have been bought for 
eigh teen-pence a head/ 1 

The debate was long and grave. Some were 
for accepting the offered terms at once ; others hung 
back a little, but all had at length agreed that it 
Avas the only thing to be done. Hope, courage, loy- 
alty, faith, honor — all seemed swept away upon the 
great flood of panic which had overspread the land. 
There was one listener, however, of whom the ea- 
ger disputants were ignorant, one to whose heart 
their wise reasoning was very far from carrying 
conviction. Mrs. Arnett, the wife of the host, was 
in the next room, and the sound of the debate had 
reached her where she sat. She had listened in si- 
lence, until, carried away by her feelings, she could 
bear no more, and springing to her feet she pushed 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 135 

open the parlor door and confronted the assembled 
group. 

Can yon fancy the scene ? A large low room, 
with the dark, heavily carved furniture of the peri- 
od, dimly lighted by the tall wax candles and the 
wood fires which blazed in the huge fire place. 
Around the table, the group of men — pallid, gloomy, 
dejected, disheartened. In the doorway the figure 
of the woman, in the antique costume with which, 
in those latter days, we have become so familiar. 
Can you not fancy the proud poise of her head, the 
indignant light of her blue eyes, the crisp, clear 
tones of her voice, the majesty and defiance and 
scorn which clothed her as a garment ? 

The men all started up at her entrance ; the 
sight of a ghost could hardly have caused more per- 
turbation than did that of this little woman. Her 
husband advanced hastily. She had no business 
here ; a woman should know her place and keep it. 
Questions of politics and political expediency were 
not for them ; but he woulc^ shield her as far as pos- 
sible, and point out the impropriety of her conduct 
afterwards, when they should be alone. So he went 
quickly up to her with a warning whisper : 

" Hannah ! Hannah ! this is no place for you. 
We do not want you here just now ;" and would 
have taken her hand to lead her from the room. 

She was a docile little woman and obeyed his 
wishes in general without a word : but now it seem- 



i:v. NOVELISTS AND STORY- WE ITERS. 

ed as if she scarcely saw him, as with one hand she 
pushed him gently back and turned to the startled 
group. 

" Have yon made your decision, gentlemen ?" 
she asked. " Have you chosen the part of men or 
of traitors '." 

It was putting the question too broadly,- s<> 
like a woman, seeing only the bare, ugly facts, and 
quite forgetting the delicate drapery which was in- 
tended to veil them. It w^as an awkward position 
to put them in, and they stammered and bungled 
over their answer, as men in a false position will. 
The reply came at last, mingled with explanations 
and excuses and apologies. 

" Quite hopeless ; absurd for a starving, half- 
clothed, undisciplined army like ours to attempt to 
compete w T ith a country like England's unlimited 
resources. Repulsed everywhere — ruined ; throw- 
ing away life and fortune for a shadow ;" yon 
know the old arguments with which men try to 
prop a staggering conscience. 

Mrs. Arnett listened in silence until the last ab- 
ject word was spoken. Then she inquired simply : 
4i But what if we should live, after all ?" 

The men looked at each other, but no one 
spoke. 

"Hannah! Hannah!" wv^ 1 ^ her husband. 
" Do you not see that these are no questions for 
yon \ We are discussing what is best for US, for 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 137 

you, for all. Women have no share in these topics. 
Go to your spinning-wheel and leave us to settle af- 
fairs. My good little wife, you are making your- 
self ridiculous. Do not expose yourself in this way 
before our friends." 

His words passed her ear like the idle wind ; 
not even the quiver of an eyelash showed that she 
heard them. 

" Can you not tell me ?" she said in the same 
strangely quiet voice. ' ' If, after all, God does not 
let the right perish, — if America should win in the 
conflict, after you have thrown yourself upon Brit- 
ish clemency, where will you be then ?" 

" Then ?" spoke one hesitating voice. " Why, 
then, if it ever could be, we should be ruined. We 
must leave the country forever. But it is absurd to 
think of such a thing. The struggle is an utterly 
hopeless one. We have no men, no money, no arms, 
no food and England has everything." 

" No," said Mrs. Arnett ; " you have forgotten 
one thing which England has not and which we 
have — one thing which outweighs all England's 
treasures, and that is the Right. God is on our 
side, and every volley from our muskets is an echo 
of His voice. We are poor and weak and few ; but 
God is fighting for us. We entered into this strug- 
gle with pure hearts and prayerful lips. We had 
counted the cost and were willing to pay the price, 
were it our heart's blood. And now — now, because 



L38 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

for a time the day is going against us. yon would 
give up all and sneak back, like cravens, to kiss the 
feet that have trampled upon us ! And you call 
yourselves men — the sons of those who gave up 
home and fortune and fatherland to make for them 
selves and for dear liherty a resting-place in the 
wilderness ? Oh, shame upon you, cowards !" 

Her words had rushed out in a fiery flood, 
which her husband had vainly striven to check. I 
<lo not know how Mrs. Arnett looked, but I fancy 
her a little fair woman, with kindly blue eyes and 
delicate features, — a tender and loving little soul, 
whose scornful, blazing words must have seemed 
to her amazed hearers like the inspired fury of a 
pythoness. Are we not all prophets at times- 
prophets of good or evil, according to our bent, and 
with more power than we ourselves suspect to work 
out the fulfillment of our own prophecies ? Who 
shall say how far this fragile woman aided to stay 
the wave of desolation which was spreading over 
the land \ 

"Gentlemen," said good Mr. Arnett uneasily, 
"I beg you to excuse this most unseemly interrup- 
tion to our council. My wife is beside herself I 
think. You all know her and know that it is not 
her wont to meddle with politics, or to brawl and 
bluster. To-morrow she will see her folly, but now 
I pray your patience." 

Already her words had begun to stir the slum- 



NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 139 

bering manhood in the bosoms of those who heard 
her. Enthusiasm makes its own fitting times. No 
one replied ; each felt too keenly his own pettiness, 
in the light cast upon them by this woman's brave 
words. 

" Take your protection, if you will," she went 
on, after waiting in vain for a reply. "Proclaim 
yourselves traitors and cowards, false to your coun- 
try and your God, but horrible will be the judg- 
ment you will bring upon your heads and the heads 
of those that love you. I tell you that England will 
never conquer. I know it and feel it in every fibre 
of my heart. Has God led us so far to desert us 
now ? Will He, who led our fathers across the 
stormy winter sea, forsake their children who have 
put their trust in Him ? For me, I stay with my 
country, and my hand shall never touch the hand, 
nor my heart cleave to the heart of him who shames 
her." 

She flashed upon her husband a gaze which daz- 
zled him like sudden lightning. 

"Isaac, we have lived together for twenty 
years, and. for all of them I have been a true and 
loving wife to you. But I am the child of God and 
of my country, and if you do this shameful thing, I 
will never again own you for my husband." 

"My dear wife !" cried the husband aghast, 
"you do not know what you are saying. Leave 
me, for such a thing as this ?" 



Ho NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

" For such a thing as this I" she cried scornful- 
ly. " What greater cause could there be '. I mar- 
ried a good man and true, a faithful friend and a 
loyal Christian gentleman, and it needs no divorce 
to sever me from a traitor and a coward. If you 
take your protection you lose your wife, and I — I 
lose my husband and my home !" 

With the last words the thrilling voice broke 
suddenly with a pathetic fall and a film crept over 
the proud blue eyes. Perhaps this little touch of 
womanly weakness moved her hearers as deeply as 
her brave, scornful words. They were not all cow- 
ards at heart, only touched by the dread finger of 
panic, which, now and then, will paralyze the bra- 
vest. Some had struggled long against it and only 
half yielded at last. And some there were to whom 
old traditions had never quite lost their power, 
whose superstitious consciences had never become 
quite reconciled to the stigma of Rebel, though rea- 
son and judgment both told them that, borne for 
the cause for which they bore it, it was a title of 
nobility. The words of the little woman had gone 
straight to each heart, be its main-spring what it 
might. Gradually the drooping heads were raised 
and the eyes grew bright with manliness and reso- 
lution. Before they left the house that night, they 
had sworn a solemn oath to standby the cause they 
had adopted and the land of their birth, through 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. Ul 

good or evil, and to spurn the offers of their tyrants 
and foes as the deadliest insults. 

Some of the names of those who met in that 
secret council were known afterwards among those 
who fought their country's battles most nobly, who 
died upon the field of honor, or rejoiced with pure 
hearts when the day of triumph came at last. The 
name of the little woman figured on no heroic roll, 
but was she the less a heroine ? 

This story is a true one, and, in this Centenni- 
al year, when every crumb of information in regard 
to those old days of struggle and heroism is eagerly 
gathered up, it may not be without interest. 



JWrs. Jttirtam ©oles Harris. 



Mrs. Harris was well known during her stay 
in Morristown and is remembered as a charming 
woman. "In Morristown", she writes, she found 
"restoration to health, many friends, and much en- 
joyment", — adding " I think I shall always love the 
place". 

Mrs. Harris has been a voluminous writer of 
stories and novels. Her first work, "Rutledge", 



142 NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 

published without her name, excited immediate 
and wide attention and established her reputation. 

since then, she lias given to the world, among oth- 
ers, the following volumes: "Louie's Last Term 
at St. Mary's"; "The Sutherlands"; "Frank War- 
rington"; "St. Philip's"; "Round-hearts" (for 
children); "Richard Vandermarck"; "A Perfect 
Adonis": ".Missy"; " Happy-gO-Lucky" ; "Phoebe": 
" A Rosary For Lent" and " Dear Feast of Lent". 

The selection given to represent Mrs. Harris in 
Stedman and Hutchinson's "Library of American 
Literature'' is a chanter from her novel, "Missy". 
An appropriate selection for this volume would he 
an extract from her chapter on " Marrowfat" (Mor- 
ristown) in her novel, ''Phoebe", published in L884. 

The two principal characters of the book, Bar- 
ry and Phoebe, lately married, are described in Mar- 
rowfat, going to church on Sunday morning : 

EXTRACT FROM "PHOEBE." 

They were rather late ; that is, the hell had 
stopped ringing, and the pews were all filled, and 
the clergyman was just entering from the sacristy. 
when they reached the door. It was an old stone 
church, with many vines about it, greensward and 
fine trees. The organist was playing 

a low and unobtrusive strain ; the clergyman, hav- 
ing just entered, was on his knees, where unfortu- 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 143 

nately, the congregation had not followed him. 
They were all ready to criticise the young people 
who now walked down the silent aisle ; very far 
down, too, they were obliged to walk. It was the 
one moment in the week when they would be most 
conspicuous. * * Barry looked a greater 
swell than ever, and his wife was so much hand- 
somer than anybody else in Marrowfat that it was 
simple nonsense to talk of ignoring the past. If 
one did not want to be walked over by these young 
persons they must be put down ; self preservation 
joined hands with virtuous indignation ; to cancel 
the past would be to sacrifice the future. Scarce a 
mother in Marrowfat but felt a bitter sense of inju- 
ry as she thought of Barry. Not only had he set 
the worst possible example to her sons, but he had 
overlooked the charms of her daughters ; not only 
had he outraged public opinion, but he had disap- 
pointed private hopes. Society should hold him to 
a strict account ; Marrowfat w^as not to be trifled 
with when it came to matters of principle. 

It was an old town, with ante-Eevolutionary 
traditions ; there was no mushroom crop allowed 
to spring up about it. New people were permitted 
but only on approbation of the old. It was not the 
thing to be very rich in Marrowfat, it was only tol- 
erated ; it was the thing to be a little cultivated, a 
little clever, very well born, and very loyal to Mar- 
rowfat. It was not exactly provincial ; it was too 



144 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

near the great city and too much mixed up with it 
to be that ; but it was very local and it had its own 
traditions in an unusual degree. That people grew 

a little narrow and very much interested in the af- 
fairs of the town, after living- there awhile, was not 
to be wondered at. It is always the result of sub- 
urban life, and one finds it difficult to judge, be- 
tween having one's nature green like a lane, even if 
narrow, or hard and broad like a city pavement, out 
of which all the greenness has been trampled and 
all the narrowness thrown down. 

The climate of the place was dry and pure ; 
it was the fashion for the city doctors to send their 
patients there ; and many who came to cough, re- 
mained to build. The scenery was lovely ; you 
looked down pretty streets and saw blue hills be- 
yond ; the sidewalks were paved and the town was 
lit by gas, but the pavements led you past charm- 
ing homes to bits of vieAv that reminded you of 
Switzerland, and the inoffensive lamp-posts were 
hidden under great trees by day, and by night you 
only thought how glad you were to see them. The 
drives were endless, the roads good ; there were liv- 
ery-stables, hotels, skilled confectioners, shops of all 
kinds, a library, a pretty little theatre, churches of 
every shade of faith, schools of every degree of pre 
tension ; lectures in winter, concerts in summer, 
occasional plays all the year ; two or three local 
journals, the morning papers from the city at your 



NO VE LISTS AND STOR Y- WRITERS. 1 45 

breakfast table ; fast trains, telegraphs, telephones, 
all the modern amenities of life under your very 
hand ; and yet it was the country, and there were 
peaceful hills and deep woods, and the nights were 
as still as Paradise. Can it be wondered at that, 
like St. Peter's at Rome, it had an atmosphere of its 
own, and defied the outer changes of the tempera- 
ture ? 

Marrowfat certainly was a law unto itself. 
Why certain people were great people, in its 
view, it would be difficult to say. Why the tele- 
graphs, and the telephones, and the fashionable in- 
valids from the city and the rich people who bought 
and built in its neighborhood, did not change its 
standards of value one can only guess. But it had 
a stout moral sentiment of its own ; it had resisted 
innovations and done what seemed it good for a 
long while ; and when you have made a good moral 
sentiment the fashion, or the fact by long use, you 
have done a good thing. Marrowfat never tolera- 
ted married flirtations, looked askance on extremes 
in dress or entertainment, dealt severely with the 
faults of youth. All these things existed more or 
less within its borders, of course, but they were evil 
doings and not approved doings. 

In a certain sense, Marrowfat was the most 
charitable town in the world ; in another the most 
uncharitable. If you were to have any misfortune 
befall you, Marrowfat was the place to go to have 



146 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

it in ; if you lost your money, if you broke your 
hack, if your children died, if your house burned 
down, Marrowfat swathed you in flowers, bathed 
you in sympathy, took you out to drive, came and 
road to you, if need were took up subscriptions for 
you. But if you did anything disgraceful or dis- 
creditable, it is safe to say you would better have 
done it in any other place. 



Jttiss Jttaria fftrfntosi). 



Miss Mcintosh was born in the little village of 
Sunbury, Georgia, in 1804. She was educated by 
an old Oxford tutor who was teacher and pastor 
combined and she led the class of boys with whom 
she studied. After her mother's death, (her father 
had died in her infancy), she came to the north, 
wholly for the purpose of studying and improving 
herself. 

Her first stories were for children. Then ap- 
peared two very successful tales for youth ; " Con- 
quest and Self-Conquest," and "Praise and Princi- 
ple". "To Seem and To Be"; " Charms and 
Counter-Charms", and their successors followed on 



NO VELISTS AND STOR Y- WRITERS. 147 

during a period of twenty years. Several of her 
books were translated into both French and Ger- 
man and all were widely read abroad, but the joy 
in her work lay in the rich harvest for good which 
was constantly made known to her. In the year 
before her death, many letters came to her from 
women then married and heads of families, thank- 
ing her for first impulses to better things arising 
from her words. 

Not long ago, Marion Harland, (Mrs. Terhune), 
wrote to a dear friend of this author, that she owed 
to Miss Mcintosh the strongest influences of her 
young life and those which had determined its bent 
and development. 

Miss Mcintosh was intensely interested in the 
maintenance of Republican simplicity and purity of 
morals and wrote a strong address, which was 
widely circulated, to the "Women of America" 
which led to a correspondence with the then 
Duchess of Sutherland and other English women 
who were interested in the elevation of women and 
of the family life. 

She died in Morristown, at the residence of 
her devoted niece and namesake, Mrs. James Far- 
ley Cox, and soothed by her loving ministrations, — 
after a protracted illness, lasting over a year. Mrs. 
Cox tells us, " she loved Morristown and said 
amidst great pain, that her last year, was, despite 
all, the happiest of her life ". 



148 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

"Lofty and L<>\\iv"; "Charms and Counter - 
Charms", and ik To Seem and To Be", arc all alike 
noble books. Miss Mcintosh seems a woman of 
strong creative powers, with a delicacy of feeling 
and a fine touch of womanliness, united to a cer- 
tain delicate perception of character. She did not 
write from what Ave now so grandly call types, or, 
for the sake of displaying a surgical dissection of 
character ; hut her books are groupings of individu- 
als as real as those we meet in daily life. There are 
no strained situations, no fanciful make-ups, and no 
unnatural poses. 

There are the lovely Alice Montrose with a 
strangely beautiful blending of delicate refinement 
and womanly strength, rising to meet every re- 
quirement of her varied life ; Mr. Gaston, the New 
England merchant ; Richard Grahame the hero of 
" Lofty and Lowly", with some telling contrasts in 
the way of villians and weaker characters. Beside 
this, Miss Mcintosh has a strong sympathy for na- 
ture and all through her stories she stops, as it 
were to show us the flowering fields and summer 
skies and as she draws us to her, we feel the beat- 
ings of her own warm human heart going out as it 
does to the young and inexperienced. 

Again, Miss Mcintosh gives in her stories faith- 
ful representations of life both north and south, be- 
fore the war, forty years ago. These pictures are 
of peculiar value as lew books preserve pictorial 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 149 

records of that condition of life now passed away 
forever. She had a power in massing details and 
binding them by a thread of common interest and 
common action. She seemed in her writings, like 
one who had been spiritually "lifted higher" and 
like all such spirits she could not but draw others 
after her. Her books in past years have had wide 
and lasting influence and it is a pity they could not 
now be substituted for much of the miserable lite- 
rature which only pleases a passing hour or teaches 
false views of life. 



Jttrs. fWaria JWdfntosrt) OTox. 



Mrs. Cox, long a resident of Morristown, was 
named for the dear aunt to whom the preceding 
sketch relates, and, as is often the case with name- 
sakes for some unexplained reason, the mantle of 
Miss Mcintosh's genius fell upon her. 

From girlhood, Mrs. Cox has written for vari- 
ous papers and magazines. Some years ago, the 
Apple tons published a little volume of hers for very 
young children, called "A year with Maggie and 



1 5< i N( > I r ELISTS . I ND STOR )'-\\ r RITERS. 

Emma", which was afterwards translated into 
French. 

" Raymond Kershaw", published in L888, is a 
volume of larger size. To this we shall refer later. 
In March, L890, The Youth's Companion published 
a short story founded on an adventure of the au- 
thor's father with Lafitte, the famous pirate. It 
was entitled "A Brave Middy", and won a prize of 
$500, in a contest of similar tales. 

In the current numbers of Wide Awake from 
December to June 1891-'92 appeared a story of ten 
chapters called "Jack Brereton's Three Months' 
Service", which, in August, L892, was brought out 
in book form by D. Lothrop & Co., Boston. The 
idea most prominent in this story, the "motif", is the 
reflex action of a soldier's enlistment on his desert- 
ed family. "I chanced", says the author, "to 
thoroughly see and know what sudden three months' 
calls entailed on the volunteer and those who fought 
the battle out at home, and I enjoyed telling what 
is, in spirit and in most details, a true story, though 
not as connected with such people as the story de- 
scribes". 

"Brave Ben Broughton", written by request 
for the McClure Syndicate, and a Folk Lore story 
are the latest from the pen of Mrs. Cox. 

" Raymond Kershaw ; a Story of Deserved Suc- 
cess", was published by Roberts Brothers in L888. 
The story is a touching one commencing in pathos 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 151 

and ending in heroism ; a lesson to every boy and 
girl who, plunged suddenly and unexpectedly into 
difficulty, have to face the hard realities of life. 
There is an extremely fine passage in this book. 
Winthrop, the author of '"John Brent", could not 
have done it better. It is the description of a mad- 
dened bull, "Meadow King", which Paul Potter 
might have painted. It needs no comment. Spir- 
ited and full of life, every actor in the scene performs 
his or her part with a truthfulness which is wonder- 
ful. Many a more voluminous writer than Mrs. Cox 
has clone far less superior work than this truly great 
scene exhibits in its dramatic attitudes. 



EXTRACT FROM " RAYMOND KERSHAW." 

After country fashion, every farmer for miles 
around came to look at " Kershaw's new bull". 
Without mistake they saw a royal animal. With- 
out a spot to mar his jet-black coat, through which 
the great veins were visible like netted cords, his 
small, strong, sinewy legs, all muscle and bone, 
carried his heavy body as lightly as if he were a 
horse, and his flanks and shoulders, when James 
pushed up his supple skin with his hand, felt as if 
he wore a velvet coat over an iron frame ; his neck, 
not too short for grace, was still very heavy and 
muscular, with wrinkles like necklaces encircling 



152 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

it, and his fiery eyes glowed, far apart, under his 
tight-curled poll, from which those mischievous 
horns, sharp, long and slightly out-curving, stood 
in beautiful harmony with the whole outline ; and 
his great lashing tail, with its tasselated end, com- 
pleted his perfections. 

All went well for a fortnight, after which, on a 
hot Sunday morning all drove off to church leav- 
ing Mrs. Kershaw and Mary at home together. 

(Mrs. Kershaw, the sweet and tenderly -loved in- 
valid mother, was half -lying in her chair and Mary 
sat, Bihle in hand, on the first step of the piazza 
Dear her, when) 

Suddenly a roar struck upon their ears with 
horror ; and, filled with one of those blind accesses 
of rage to which his race is so strangely subject, 
tearing, bellowing along, up the hillside came Mea- 
dow King. As he halted for a breath behind the 
fence, lie was like one's night-dreams of such a 
creature,— an ideal of pure brute force and wrath. 
His head tossed high, he gave a prolonged bellow, 
and leaped the high bars without an effort. 

Mary rose without a word, and laying her Bi- 
hle on Mrs. Kershaw's lap, stood white as the dead 
to watch him ; destroying the delicate tilings in his 
way. lie ran madly towards the sheds. Mary gave 
silent thanks that he had not taken to the road. 
The high gates of the cow-yards stood wide open, 
and through them he rushed. 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 158 

"Miss Kershaw, I've got to shut them gates !" 
said Mary. 

" Oh, do n't think of it, Mary !" said Mrs. Ker- 
shaw, her hands clasped and trembling. "Are you 
not afraid ?" 

"Skeered !" said Mary, — "I'm skeered out of 
my life ; but them gates has got to be shut!" 

Down in the yard the voice kept up its dreadful 
din. Mary rushed down the steps like a flash, and 
as suddenly back again. "Miss Kershaw, would 
you mind just kissing me once?" A quick warm 
touch on her pale lips, and she was gone ■; it was all 
in the space of a long breath. Her way 

was down a slight inclination and her swift, light 
feet carried her with incredible speed. One terrifi- 
ed glance at the open gate showed her the enemy 
lashing himself at the farther end of the enclosure, 
with the scattered dust and leaves rising about him 
as he pawed the ground. The gates were heavy and 
wide apart ; the right-hand leaf swung shut, and 
then, darting across the opening, she pushed the 
left forward and clasped it, and springing up drew 
down the heavy cross-bar, and the gates were shut ! 
"He's in, Miss Kershaw," said Mary, 
"but the worst is to come ! How under the sun 
can they ketch him ? Can you keep still if I go up 
the road and watch for 'em ? They 're most sure to 
drive in by the farm-yard gate if they come Ches- 



L54 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

fcer way, and if they come upon him unbeknownst, 
Heaven help 'em !" 

"Go Mary, go\ do n't think about me at all/' 
said Mrs. Kershaw. 

"Not until you are in your chair, and promise 
to stay there, ma'am," said Mary. "Young Doc- 
tor's got trouble enough on his hands without your 
beiiv hurt. If you hear Meadow King tearing the 
gates down, and me a-screechin' my life out, do n't 
you stir !" 

(Mary goes to warn them and stops their en- 
trance. James the farmer takes command. Ray 
mond carries an axe and Bob a stick. They open 
the gates Mary had closed. The brute rushes for- 
ward. At this moment James with a rope he had 
carried, undertakes to lasso the bull but misses and 
falls back, facing the foe but pinioned in the angle 
of a beam and the side-wall ; one of the mad King's 
horns imbedded in the beam, the other projecting 
in terrible proximity, while the unspeakably angry, 
brutal face of the beast is only a few inches from 
his chest. 

At this moment, Ray seized his axe. ) His hat 
had fallen off and his face was stern and ghastly 
white as lie watched like a lion his gigantic prey ; 
until coming with long powerful steps close enough 
to strike, ho gave an agonizing look of dread at 
James, and then brought down one tremendous 
crashing blow, straight, strong and true, between 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 155 

those cruel horns, and the Meadow King sank like 
a loosened rock upon the floor, pulling his head 
loose by his own weight. 



SJabiti Stating. 



"Why, as to that, said the engineer, 
Ghosts ain't things we are apt to fear, 
Spirits don't fool with levers much, 
And throttle -valves don't take to such ; 

And as for Jim, — 

What happened to him 
Was one-half fact and t'other half whim !" 

— Bret Harte. 

David Young is principally known as the revi- 
ser and publisher of " The Morristown Ghost'' in 
1826, but he was also the compiler of the well- 
known "Farmer's Almanac", published first in 
1834, and he wrote a poem of thirty-four pages in 
two parts, entitled "The Contrast". 

The original volume of "The Morristown 
Ghost 1 ' was published in 1792, by whom, it is not 
certainly known. It gave the names of the "Soci- 
ety of eight", their places of meeting, and all the 



L56 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

] >i( tceedings of the Society. The copies were bought 
up and destroyed, says tradition, by the son of one 
of its members, one lone volume not being obtaina- 
ble, but this cannot be distinctly traced at present. 
There was published in 1870, by the Messrs. L. A. 
and B. H. Vogt, a fac-simile copy of the original his- 
tory of * 'The Morristowii Ghost" without the names 
of the original members, "with an appendix com- 
piled from the county records". The following is 
the title page : 

' ' The Morristown Ghost ; an Account of the 
Beginning, Transactions and Discovery of Bans- 
ford Rogers, who seduced many by pretended Hob- 
goblins and Apparitions and thereby extorted Mon- 
ey from their pockets. In the County of Morris 
and State of New Jersey, in the Year 1788. Print- 
ed for every purchaser — 1792". 

In the copy of 1826, the title page is as fol- 
lows : 

"The Wonderful History of the Morristown 
Ghost ; thoroughly and carefully revised. By Da- 
vid Young, Newark. Published by Benjamin Olds, 
for the author. I. C. Totten, Printer, 1826." 

The author tells us in his preface he has "very 
scrupulously followed the sense of the original." 
He continues : " The truth of this history will not, 
I presume, be called in question by the inhabitants 
of Morris and the adjacent counties. The facts are 
still fresh in the memories of many among us ; and 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 157 

some survive still who bore an active part in the 
scenes herein recorded." He continues : "For the 
further satisfaction of the distant reader, on this 
point, I would inform him that I am myself a na- 
tive of the County of Morris ; that I was seven 
years and seven months old when Rogers first emi- 
grated to this county ; and that I well remember 
hearing people talk of these affairs during their 
progress. Every reader may rest assured that if the 
truth of this narrative had been doubtful, I should 
have taken no pains to rescue it from oblivion." 

There seems to have been also another interme- 
diate publication. From an ancient copy of this cu- 
rious story, found in an old, discolored volume in 
our Morristown library, in which are compiled pa- 
pers on various subjects, (among them a "Review 
on Spiritual Manifestations "), we copy the title 
page: 

"The Morristown Ghost, or Yankee Trick, 
being a True, Interesting and Strange Narrative. 
This circumstance has excited considerable laugh- 
ter and no small degree of surprize. Printed for 
purchasers, 1814." 

The man who conducted the plot was Ransford 
Rogers, of Connecticut. He was a plausible man 
who had the power of inspiring confidence, and 
though somewhat illiterate, was ambitious to be 
thought learned and pretended, it is said, to possess 



L5S NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 

deep knowledge of "chymistry" and the power to 
dispel good and evi] spirits. 

It Avill lx 1 remembered thai Washington Irving 
remarks, in his description of the family portrait 
gallery, of Bracebridge Hall at twilight, when he 
aim >st hears the rustling of the brocade dresses of 
the ladies of the manor as they step out from their 
frames, — "There is an element of superstition in 
the hum m mind". It seems there had long been a 
conviction prevailing that large sums of money had 
been buried during the Revolutionary War by tor- 
ies and others in Schooley's Mountain, near by. 
There also seemed to be something of the New Eng- 
land belief in witchcraft throughout the communi- 
ty. Says the Preface of the early volume ; '' It is 
obvious to all who are acquainted with the county 
of Morris, that the capricious notions of witchcraft 
have engaged the attention of many of its inhab- 
itants for a number of years and the existence of 
witches is adopted by the generality of the people.' 1 
And we read on page 213 of the "Combined Regis- 
ters of the First Presbyterian Church," a record as 
follows : "Dr. John Johnes' servant Pompey, d. IT 
July, L833, aet. 81; frightened to death by ghosts." 

To obtain the treasure of Schooley's Moun- 
tain, then, was the occasion of the occurrences re- 
lated in this story. Two gentlemen who had long 
been in search of mines, taking a tour through the 
country in L788, "providentially," says David Young, 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 159 

fell in with Kogers at Smith's Clove, and discovered 
him to be the man they were in search of, and one 
who conld "reveal the secret things of darkness," 
for they, too, were " covetous of the supposed 
treasure of Schooley's Mountain." 

A society was organized by Hansford which at 
first numbered "about eight" but afterwards was 
increased to about forty. His first object was to 
convince them of the existence of the hidden treas- 
ure lying dormant in the earth at Schooley's Moun- 
tain. It seems repeated efforts had before been 
made to obtain the treasure, but all had proved 
abortive, for whenever they attempted to break the 
ground, it was said, "there would many hob- 
goblins and apparitions appear which in a short 
time obliged them to evacuate the place". 

Rogers called a meeting of the eight and "com- 
municated to them the solemnity of the business 
and the intricacy of the undertaking and the fact 
that there had been several persons murdered and 
buried with the money in order to retain it in the 
earth. He likewise informed them that those spir- 
its must be raised and conversed with before the 
money could be obtained. He declared he could 
by his art and power raise these apparitions and 
that the whole company might hear him converse 
with them and satisfy themselves there was no de- 
ception. This was received with belief and admira- 
tion by the whole company without ever investi- 



160 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

gating whether it was probable or possible. This 
meeting therefore terminated with great assurance, 
they all being confident of the abilities, knowledge 
and powers of Rogers". To confirm the illusion of 
his supernatural power, Rogers had made chemical 
compositions of various kinds, of which, " some, by 
being buried in the earth for many hours, would 
break and cause great explosions which appeared 
dismal in the night and would canse great timidity. 
The company were all anxious to proceed and much 
elevated with such uncommon curiosities". A 
night was therefore appointed for the whole com- 
pany to convene. The scene which the author 
proceeds to describe is worthy of Washington Irv- 
ing in his " Legends of Sleepy Hollow", (see page 25 
Young's edition, 1826). The night was dark and 
the circle "illumined only by candles caused a 
ghastly, melancholy, direful gloom through the 
woods". The company marched round and round 
in (concentric) circles as directed, " with great de- 
corum" until suddenly shocked by "a most impe- 
tuous explosion from the earth a short distance 
from them". Flames rose to a considerable height, 
44 illuminating the circumambient atmosphere and 
presenting to the eye many dreadful objects, from 
t he supposed haunted grove, which were again in- 
stantaneously involved in obscurity". Ghosts made 
their appearance and hideous groans were heard. 
These were invisible to the rest of the company but 



NO VE LISTS AND STOR Y- WRITERS. 1 6 1 

•conversed with Kogers in. their hearing and told of 
the vast treasures in their possession which they 
would not resign except under certain conditions, 
one of which was " every man must deliver to the 
spirits twelve pounds in money". The procession 
continued 'till three o'clock in the morning, and 
"the whole company looked up to Eogers for pro- 
tection from the raging spirits. This was in the 
month of November 1788". It will be noticed that 
the money required had to be advanced in ' ' noth- 
ing but silver or gold" for which the paper money 
circulated in New Jersey could only be exchanged 
at twenty-five per cent, discount. Yet there was a 
sort of emulation among them, "who should be the 
first in delivering the money to the spirits." 

A frequent place of meeting for this company 
was what is now known as the Hathaway house 
on Flagler street, the first house on the left after 
entering Flagler street from Speedwell avenue. A 
little distance back of this house may be seen the 
stump of a tree beneath which tree, it is said, the 
money was left for the spirits. Another field used 
for the midnight marches is behind the Aber house 
on the Piersonville Road, and still another on the 
road between Piersonville and Eogers' school house, 
the location of which is known. Other localities 
are also known, by old residents, of the events 
recorded in this story. Mt. Kemble avenue has 
often been the actual scene of ghostly flit tings to 



i<;l> NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

and fro as well as of the famous imaginary ride to 
the Headquarters of " Thankful Blossom". Rogers 
was in the habit of wrapping himself up in a sheet, 
going to the house of a certain gentleman in the 
night, and calling him up by rapping at the doors 
and windows, and conversing in such sleek dis- 
guise that the gentleman thought he was a spirit ; 
ending his conversation also with the words : "I 
am the spirit of a just man, and am sent to give you 
information how to proceed, and to put the con- 
ducting of it into your hands ; I will be ever with 
you, and give you directions when you go amiss ; 
therefore fear not, but go to Rogers and inform 
him of vour interview with me. Fear not I am 
ever with you'\ 

It must be remembered that this company, at 
the first, was composed of the best and most highly 
honored citizens of Morristown, also that toward 
the last, u the numbers increased daily of aged, ab- 
stemious, (at first material spirits were freely used 
at the nightly meetings) honest, judicious, simple 
church members." 

What led finally to the discovery of the plot, 
was, that it was ordained, u a paper of sacred 
powder, said to be some of the dust of the bodies of 
the spirits, was to be kept by every member, and 
to be preserved inviolate. One of the aged mem- 
bers, having occasion to leave home for a short 
t inn* on some emergency, through forgetfulness 



NO VELISTS AND STOR Y- WRITERS. 163 

left his paper in one of his pockets at home. His 
wife happened to find it, and ont of curiosity, broke 
it open ; but, preceiving the contents, she feared to 
touch it, lest peradventure it should have some 
connection with witchcraft. She went immediately 
to Rev. Mr. , the pious clergyman of the con- 
gregation for his advice on the subject ; who, not 
knowing its composition, was unwilling to touch 
it, lest it might have some operation upon him, 
and knew not what advice to give her. Her hus- 
band returning declared she had ruined him forever 
by breaking open that paper, which increased her 
anxiety to know its contents. Upon her promising 
not to divulge anything, he then related to her the 
whole of their proceedings, whereupon she declared 
they were serving the devil and it was her duty 
notwithstanding her promise to put an end to such 
proceedings. Great disturbance was thereby caused 
in the company." 

It was at the house of one of the members, 
which is now standing, that Rogers was discovered 
in the following manner, as the story is told. Rog- 
ers, taking his sheet with him, rode, on a certain 
evening to this house, for the purpose of conversing 
with the gentleman, as a spirit. Having drank too 
freely he committed several blunders in his conver- 
sation, and was not so careful as usual about the 
ghostly costume. The good wife, whose suspicions 
had been aroused, managed to peep and listen dur- 



164 NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 

ing the interview, and after the ghost had left the 
house she remarked to her husband, says tradition: 
"My dear, do spirits wear shoe buckles \ Those were 
very like Kansford Rogers' buckles". Rogers' foot- 
tracks were followed to the fence where his horse 
was tied, and the tracks of his horse to the house 
where he lived and hence to another house where 
he was found. He was apprehended and commit- 
ted to prison, where he asserted his innocence so 
persistently that " in a few days he was bailed out", 
says our author, "by a gentleman, whom I shall 
call by the name of Compassion." A second time 
he was apprehended, when " he acknowledged his 
faults and confessed " the whole matter. He, how- 
ever, "absconded, and under the auspices of For- 
tune saved himself by flight from the malice of a 
host." 

So ends the, perhaps, most famous historic ghost 
story of modern times. 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 165 

Hflrs. i^atijaniel ©onfclin. 

(JENNIE M. DRINKWATER.) 



Mrs. Conklin has been a voluminous writer of 
novels and stories, published by Eobert Carter & 
Brothers and by the Presbyterian Board. Before 
her marriage she was widely known as Miss Jennie 
M. Drinkwater, and her latest book, "Dorothy's Is- 
lands," published in Boston, August, 1892, bears 
that name of authorship. She has written for 
many papers and magazines, besides the books she 
has published, and of these there are twenty and 
more. Among them are ' ' Tessa Wadsworth's Dis- 
cipline", a love story of high order and well told ; 
"Bue's Helps", for boys and girls, and "Electa", in 
which we find a certain quality of naturalness in 
the people, and the scenes described, — a literary 
quality which is prominent in Mrs. Conklin's works. 
"They introduce the reader", says a critic, "to 
agreeable people, provide an atmosphere which is 
tonic and healthful and enlist interest in every 
page." Then there are "The Story of Hannah 
Marigold"; "Wildwood"; "The Fairfax Girls"; 
"From Flax to Linen" and "David Strong's Er- 
rand", besides others, and the last one published to 
which we have referred, and from which we shall 
quote. 



L66 NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 

Several years ago, Mrs. Conkliu being out of 
health, had her attention called to the special needs 
of invalids for sympathy from the active world 
about them, and organized a society, now world- 
wide and well-known, called the " Shut-In Society". 
It is an organization of invalids throughout tie 
country, and now extending beyond it, who ch< 
each other with correspondence, send letters to 
prisoners in jails and sufferers in hospitals, and do 
other good work. Nine-tenths of its membership 
never see each other, hut they help make each 
other's lives to he as cheery as possible in affliction. 
The amount of comfort and consolation carried by 
this organization to many a bed-ridden or helpL 
invalid, is beyond description, and the good that 
goes out also from those quiet chambers of sickness 
to the souls who seek them, mostly by letter, is 
greater than would be easily imagined. Mrs. Conk- 
lin w^as president of the Society for four years from 
its organization in 1SS5, and it now numbers sev- 
eral thousand members. 

We quote from '* Dorothy's Islands", Mrs. 
Conklin's latest book. 

Dorothy was a child taken from a New York 
orphan asylum and adopted by a lighthouse keeper 
and his wife. She grows up supposing them to be 
herown father and mother, but the mother and child 
are antagonistic, and it is impossible for them to 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 107 

attract one another. This peculiarity of nature is 
very well given in the first chapter. 



EXTRACT FROM " DOROTHY'S ISLANDS." 

"When I grow up," said Dorothy "I am going 
to find an island all green and beautiful in winter 
as well as in summer. All around it the sand will 
be as golden as sunshine, and the houses — the hap- 
py houses — will be hidden away in green things, 
and flowers of yellow and scarlet and white. And 
then, father, after I find it, I will come and get you, 
and Ave will sing, and learn poems, and do lovely 
things all day long." 

"You are going to do wonderful things when 
you grow up," replied the amused, tender voice 
overhead. 

' ' Don't all grown-up people do wonderful 
things?" questioned child Dorothy. 

"I never did," answered the voice, not now 

either tender or amused. 

"No, you never did," broke in a woman's voice 
with harsh force. 

"I think father does beautiful things," said 
Dorothy in her warm voice. "He brought the sea- 
bird home to me, and we loved it so, but you threw 
it off with its wounded wing." 

"Let nature take care of her own things," re- 



168 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

sponded the voice that had nothing of love in its 
quality. 

"I'm nature's thing," Dorothy laughed; "fath- 
er said so to-day. He said I was made out of nature 
and poetry." 

" It's he who puts the poetry in you: some day 
1*11 send those poetry hooks adrift, and then you 
will both find something practical in your finger 
ends." 

The child looked at the chubby ends of her 
brown fingers. Her nine-year-old hands, under her 
mother's sharp teaching, had learned to do many 
practical things. The only "practical thing" she 
loathed — and that was her own name for it — was 
mending Cousin Jack's pea-jacket. 

One room in the lighthouse was packed with 
boxes containing her father's books. The "poetry 
box " was the only one that had been opened since 
their stay on the island. 

" It was one of your father's beautiful things 
to strand us on this desert island. I told him I 
wouldn't come." 

''But you did," said the child. 

\ It's the last time he will have his own way.'" 
remarked the woman, with the heavy frown that 
marred her handsome face. 

"Oh, don't say that!" cried Dorothy distressed. 
" I never like your way." 

" You have got to like my way some day, miss. 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 16& 

or it will be the worse for one of us. Don't hang 
any longer around your father; poetry enough has 
oozed out of him to spoil you already; go and pick 
those beans over, and put them in soak for to-mor- 
row — a quart, mind you, and pick them over- 
clean." 

% x -Ar * * -:■;- 

She liked to pick beans when her father sat 
near reading aloud to her. He had promised to 
read to-night "How the water comes down from 
Lodore," but she knew her mother's mood too well 
to hope for such a pleasure to-night. 

When her mother was cross, she wasn't willing 
for anybody to have anything. 

But she couldn't take away what she had 
learned of it ; the child hugged herself with the 
thought repeating gleefully : — 

" Then first came one daughter, 

And then came another, 
To second and third 

The request of their brother, 
And to hear how the water 

Comes down at Lodore, 
With its rush and its roar — " 

''Dorothy, stop!" commanded her mother, 
" That muttering makes me wild. It sounds like a 
lunatic." 

Dorothy's mouth shut itself tight ; the flash of 
defiance from the big brown eyes her mother 



L70 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

missed ; her father's observanl eyes uoted it. There 
was always a sigh in bis heart for Dorothy, for her 
naughtiness, and for the misery she was growing 
up to. The misery was as inevitable as the grow- 
in-- up. Once in his agony he had prayed the good 
Father to take the child before her heart was rent, 
or bis own. 

After the gleeful music ceased the chubby lin- 
gers moved wearily, the brown head drooped : there 
were tears as well as sleep in the eyes that seemed 
made to hold nothing but sunshine. 

(Dorothy is in bed for the night.) 

"Will you keep the door open so I can hear 
voices ?" pleaded Dorothy. 

"Why child, what ails you ?" said the mother. 

"<The wind ails me, and it is so black, black, 
black out over the water. When I find my island 
there shall be sunshine on the sea." 

" But night has to come." 

" Perhaps there will be stars there," said hope- 
ful Dorothy. 

"You may learn a Bible verse to-morrow, 
* There shaU be no night there.'" 

"I'll say it now: 'There shall be no night 
there.' Where is ' there 5 I" 

But her mother had left her to her new Bible 
verse and the candle -ligbt : and Dorothy went to 

sleep, hoping "there" did not mean heaven, for 

i hen wlii! w mid she do when sic was sleepy \ 



NO VELISTS AND STOR Y- 1 VRITERS. 1 1 1 

Jttrs. OTatljarinc IL iSurirtjam. 



A valuable contributor to the literature for 
children and young people, is Mrs. Burnham. Her 
volume of ' k Bible Stories in Words of One Sylla- 
ble", has been of great use and influence and has no 
doubt led to the writing of other historical narra- 
tives hi the same manner. 

Count Tolstoi gives a most interesting account 
of his own experience in the use of the Bible in 
teaching children. He says "I tried reading the 
Bible to them", speaking of the children in his 
peasant's school, "and it took complete possession of 
them. They grew to love the book, love study and 
love me. For the purpose of opening a new world 
to a pupil and of making him love knowledge be- 
fore he has knowledge, there is no book like the 
Bible." 

Mrs. Burnham has also written a number of 
children's story-books which have been warmly re- 
ceived and still continue to please and benefit the 
young. Among them are "Ernest"; "The Story 
of Maggie" and the three volumes of the " Can and 
Can't Series" ; " I Can" ; " I Can't", and " I'll Try". 
" Ernest" is quite a wonderful little book and has 
done much good among a large class of children. 
Mr. A. D. F. Eandolph, the New York publisher, 



L72 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

who took it through several editions, gave it high 
praise to a friend just before the last edition, about 
three years ago, and Rev. Dr. Tyng the elder, late 
of St. George's Church, New York, gave it also 
very high praise. 

We do not always fully realize that a peculiar 
talent is required for this department in literature. 
In talking, some years ago, with a young man who 
has now become an important editor in New York, 
he said : " It is my greatest ambition to be a good 
and interesting author of children's books ; not only 
because it requires the best writing and the best 
thought, but because no literature has a more ex- 
tended influence and involves higher responsi- 
bilities." 

In addition to these volumes, Mrs. Burnham 
has for many years, been an occasional contributor 
to the Churchman, Christian Union and other im- 
portant papers. 

The following extract is selected : 



EXTRACT FROM u I'LL TRY." 

CHAPTER VIII. 

Society. 

44 Our Daisy is a singular girl," said Mrs. Bell 
to her husband the evening after Mrs. Lane's party, 



NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 173 

as they sat alone over the library fire, after all the 
young people had retired, and fell to talking about 
their children, as parents will. 

"Is she ? I think most parents would be glad 
to have a daughter as ' singular.' " 

"Yes, I knew you would say that ; and I ap- 
preciate her as highly as you do ; but nevertheless, 
sometimes I am puzzled to know what to do with 
her. If she gets an idea into that quiet little head 
of hers, it is hard to modify it." 

" Well, what is it now ?" 

" It's just this. I don't believe she will ever be 
willing to go out anywhere, or even have company 
at home. I proposed to her to-day that we should 
have a little company next week, and she looked 
absolutely pained, and said, ' 0, mamma, if we 
could get along without it, I should be so glad — 
unless you wish it very much. Or, perhaps, I could 
stay up stairs.' I was quite provoked for the mo- 
ment, and said, ' No, indeed, you couldn't. I 
should insist on your entertaining our friends.' 
And then she was so sorry she had offended me. 
She is so good and conscientious, that I can't bear 
to thwart her ; and yet I am sure it will not be 
good for her to shut herself up entirely." 

"Oh, well dear," said Mr. Bell, who had the 
most utter confidence in his wife's ability to train 
her children, as he might well have, ' ' she will get 
over it in time. Let her go out a little and she will 
soon learn to like it." 



174 NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 

" No, I am afraid not. Everything she does is 
done on principle, and unless I can make society a 
matter <>f principle, 1 am afraid she will neverenter 
into it at all, her diffidence makes it a positive pain 
to her to meet strangers." 

"Well, get a principle into it, then, somehow," 
said Mr. Bell. "You can manage it ; you under- 
stand all these matters. I am sure Daisy is just 
like you in requiring a principle for everything." 

"She is not a bit like me," said Mrs. Bell ; but 
she could not help smiling nevertheless, and the 
conversation turned to something else. But the 
mother, who was in real difficulty about this mat- 
ter, carried her perplexities where she always did, 
to the throne of grace, and there obtained light to 
show her how to act. She knew that nothing in 
her children's lives was unimportant in the eyes of 
the Heavenly Father, and prayed for wisdom to 
guide her young daughter aright at this important 
time of her life. 

The next time that Daisy brought her work 
basket to her mother's room, for a "good quiet sit- 
down," as she expressed it, Mrs. Bell resolved to 
open the subject that was on her mind ; but the 
young girl anticipated her design by saying, " Xow, 
mamma, before we begin the second volume of our 
Macauley (how tempting it looks and what lovely 
readings we will have!) I want to ask you some- 
thing." 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 175 

"Well, dear?" 

' ' I know I troubled you yesterday when you 
spoke about having company, dear mamma. I was 
so sorry afterwards ; but if you knew how I dread 
it, I don't think you would blame me. I have 
been thinking about it a great deal since, and now 
I want to ask you a question and get one of your 
real good answers — a settling answer, mamma. Do 
you think it is my duty to go into company \ Now 
begin, please, and tell me all about it ; " and Daisy 
took up her work and assumed the attitude of a lis- 
tener, as though she had referred her question to 
an oracle, and was waiting for a response. 

The mother smiled a happy and gratified smile 
before she answered. It was very pleasant to her 
to see how her sweet daughter deferred to her opin- 
ion ; and kissing the fair cheek she said : "I can't 
answer you in one word, darling. What do you 
mean by ' going into company \ ' Of course you 
know that I have no desire to see you absorbed in 
a round of parties, or even going often to com- 
panies." 

"Oh, I know that, mamma ; I mean quiet par- 
ties, such as you and papa go to ; reading and talk- 
ing parties, and big sewing societies and musicals." 

' ' You mean going anywhere out of your own 
family \ " 

"Yes'm, that is just it. I am so happy at 
home. I have plenty to do, and all I want to en- 



176 NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 

joy. With you and papa and Nelly and our pel 
Lucy, and the boys coming home Sundays, whal 
could one wish for more? I am perfectly happy, 
mamma." 

"And would you never care to make acquaint- 
ances, then — to make and receive calls?" 

" Oh, no 'm. I dislike calls of all things, except, 
of course, to go and see Mrs. Lane, for she asked 
me to come and see her, mamma, and to go over 
to Fanny's to play duets, and to a few other places." 

''You are a singular girl, Daisy." 

" I know I am," said Daisy, earnestly, dropping 
her work, "and that's the very reason why I think 
it's just as well for me to stay at home. Now, last 
night, I'm sure there was n't a girl there thought of 
such a tiling as being frightened, except me : but I 
did n't really enjoy the last part very much ; it was 
so disagreeable being among so many strangers ; 
and even during the reading, I wished myself back 
in our old composition room, where I could hear 
Mrs. Lane without being dressed up, and being sur- 
rounded by girls dressed even more than I was." 

"And would you like, then, always to live re- 
tired at home ?" 

"Indeed I should, mamma! and 1 can't see 
why 1 may not. We are told not to love the 
world," said Daisy in a lower tone. "Why is it 
not hotter to keep out of it entirely 2" 

" 1 will tell you, darling, why it is not," said 



NO VELISTS AND STOR Y- WRITERS. 177 

Mrs. Bell, seriously. " Because our Master did not 
do so, and we cannot follow His example perfectly, 
if we do." 

" Was it not the poor and sick that He visited, 
mamma, chiefly ? " 

"Yes, dear, and so it should be with us ; but 
He visited, too, the rich and the high. He seems 
to have gone wherever His presence was desired, to 
make that presence felt by all classes of people, and 
we ought to imitate Him in this as in all other 
things." 

"Do you think we can do that ? " 

"Yes, I think we can in some measure. At 
any rate, I am sure we ought to try. Suppose, 
Daisy, that every one adopted your rule — that every 
house was a castle, and no one in it cared for any- 
body outside. What a selfish world this would be ! 
Our Christian love would be limited to our own 
family." 

"But I would visit the poor, mamma." 

"Yes, and that is by far the most important. 
But, dear, you have gifts of mind and heart and 
education that enable you to do good in other ways 
than in ministering to the poor and the ignorant. 
There are other hearts to reach, over whom you can 
have even greater influence, because they sympa- 
thize more entirely with you. You can show forth 
the love of Christ, and set a Christian example in 
your own sphere, darling, where you were born 



17- NOVELISTS AND STORY WRITERS. 

and brought up, and it would he wrong for my 
daughter to hide the talents God has given her un- 
der a bushel, and not to care for anyone or any- 
thing outside of these four walls." 

" Daisy had left her seat and taken her favor- 
ite place at her mother's feet, and now looking up 
into her face, she said, earnestly, " You are right, 
mamma, as you always are. But poor me ! I 
would rather face an army, it seems to me, than a 
roomful of people. I know what you are going to 
say — all the more my duty — and I shall try with all 
n iy might." 

" My darling, in every roomful of people there 
are some whom you can cheer and please ; and even 
Christ pleased not Himself. Think of that, and it 
will give you strength to overcome your timidity. 
You can serve your Master in some way, be sure of 
it. And you can learn much from others. You 
would not develop all round, but would be a one- 
sided character, if you had only books and your 
own family for companions." 

kk Mamma, let us have the company. I am 
ashamed that I have been so cowardly. You shall 
see how hard I will try." 



NO VELISTS AND STOR Y- WRITERS. 1 79 

Sjon* Joljn fflffilljtteljeair. 



Our grave and reverend scholar and historian, 
taking his place later among Historians, has sur- 
prised and delighted us all by appearing suddenly in 
a new character, writing a very lively, graphic, and, 
of course, instructive story for boys ; "A Fishing 
Trip to Barnegat", which we find in the St. Nicho- 
las for August, 1892. The following is an extract : 

FROM "A FISHING TRIP TO BARNEGAT." 

"Now this fish of yours, Jack," said the uncle, 
"is not only called the toad-fish and the oyster-fish, 
but, sometimes, the grunting toad-fish. There are 
species of it found all over the world, but this is the 
regular American toad-fish. 

"This fish of mine is called the weakfish. No- 
tice its beautiful colors, brownish blue on its back, 
with irregular brown spots, the sides silvery, and 
the belly white. It grows from one to three feet 
long and is a very sharp biter. When one takes 
the hook, there is no difficulty in knowing when to 
pull in. Why it is called the weakfish, I do not 
know, unless because when it has been out of the 
water its flesh softens and soon becomes unfit for 
food. When eaten soon after it is caught, it is very 
good." 



L80 NOVELISTS AND STORY WRITERS. 

Just as Uncle John finished his little lecture, an 
exclamation from Will, who bad baited with a piece 
of the crab, and dropped his line into the water, at- 
tracted their attention. Not quite so impetuous as 
•lack, he landed his prize more carefully, and stood 
Looking at it with wonder, hardly knowing what to 
say. At last he called out : 

"Well, what have I caught ?" 

It was a beautiful fish, though entirely differ- 
ent from Uncle John's. It had a small head and 
the funniest little tail that ever was seen. Its hack 
was of a bright, brown color, hut- its belly was al- 
most pure white ; it was quite round and flat, with 
a rough skin. 

" Turn him over on his hack, and rub him gen- 
tly," said the captain. ''Do it softly, and watch 
him." 

Will complied and gently rubbed him. Imme- 
diately the fish began swelling and as Will continu- 
ed the rubbing it grew larger and larger until Will 
feared that the fish would hurst its little body. 

"Well," he said, "I never saw anything like 
that, Captain ! Do tell me what this is/' 

"This we call, here in Barnegat, the balloon- 
fish. It is elsewhere called the puffer, swell-fish, 
and globe -fish. One kind is called the sea-porcupine, 
because of its being covered with short, sharp spines. 
It is of no value for food." 

Jack thought his time had come to catch an- 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 181 

other prodigy, and when his hook had been re-bait- 
ed by the skipper, he dropped his line into the wa- 
ter, and was soon rewarded by another bite. Using 
more caution this time, he landed his fish securely 
on deck instead of over the sail, and exclaim- 
ed : 

"Wonders will never cease ! I don't know 
what I 've got now, but I suppose that Captain 
John can tell !"' 



JWrs. Joi)n living Utter, 



Mrs. Duer, whose family as well as herself has 
long been associated with Morristown, has pub- 
lished, in Morristown, in 1880, a short story entitled 
" The Kobbers of the Woods, by Grandmother". 
It is a pretty, fascinating tale for children, in wmich 
the winsome innocence of two loving boys charm 
away all the cruelty of the ' Kobbers of the Woods". 
It is only thirty minutes reading and yet the story 
leaves after it an impression of the tender beauty of 
childhood. 

The following extract is expressive both of the 



L82 NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 

touching pathos and of a certain nicety of descrip 
tion which belongs pre-eminently to Mrs. Duer. 



FROM "THE ROBBERS OF THE WOODS." 

The sun was up and the room quite light when 
Carl opened his eyes at the touch of a hand on his 
shoulder. " It is daylight now my little man and 
we must be getting you on your way home ere long, 
but first come and get some breakfast." The boys 
were soon dressed, and after saying a short prayer 
in which they thanked God for his goodness in 
making the robbers so kind to them, they opened 
the door and found themselves again in the hall 
and with a substantial meal before them. Having 
eaten enough and all being read} r , the man who 
found them in the woods now came near, and put- 
ting his large brown hand gently on Carl's arm, he 
said, " My boys, before I can open that door you 
must let me tie a cloth over your eyes, and consent 
to let it be there till we tell you to take it off. No 
harm shall come to you, for I myself am going to 
take you through the woods and not leave you till 
I put you on the road that leads to your mother's 
door." When Eddie first heard that his eyes were 
to be blindfolded, he began to cry and clung 
tightly to his brother, fearing to look about him 
" lest one of the robbers should be there to cut my 
poor little head off," as he whispered to Carl. But 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 183 

when Carl said, " Eddie, you mast be good and be- 
lieve what these men say. They are not going to 
harm us and we are going straight home to mother. 
See I will put the bandage on your eyes myself, and 
will sit close to you and hold your hand all the 
time." He then tied a clean handkerchief, which 
the man gave him, close over Eddie's eyes and al- 
io we i the man to do the same to him. They then 
were led out of the hall. 

They heard the heavy door close after them, 
and felt the cool, morning air blow over their faces, 
then the boys knew they were outside the stone 
wall. Soon they were lifted up, and put in a wag- 
on, and a man's voice close to them said : " Boys, 
I am going to put your little cart in the wagon too, 
so that you may get it home safely." When all 
was ready, the wagon began to move away, and as 
they drove off, they heard the voices of the robbers 
calling after them, "good-bye, brave boys, we wish 
you good luck." 

Little Eddie sat quite still beside Carl ; as they 
drove away he held tight fast to his brother, and 
neither of them spoke a word. 

They were astonished at all they had seen and 
heard, while they were in the robbers' castle, and 
now they were once more in the free and open 
woods, they could not do as they pleased, but sat 
with their eyes bound up, not knowing where they 
were going. Carl did not doubt the words of the men 



IS4 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

who told him that qo harm should come to him, 

hut at times he had to comfort and assure poor lit- 
tle Eddie, for he sat trembling with tear. After 
they had driven several miles, and the man who 
was with them had answered their questions as to 
how far they were from home now. the wagon 
stopped and the man got out saying, '' Now hoys, 
you are on the road that leads direct to your home 
and I am going to leave you very soon, hut before 
1 go you must promise me not to untie the bandage 
from your eyes, till you hear a long whistle, which 
will blow from my horn, after leaving you : you 
will then undo the bandage, and find something he- 
side you to take to your mother." Saying this. 
the man took the boys from the wagon, and setting 
them carefully down, he lifted their cart out also 
and shaking hands with the still astonished boys, 
and wishing them good-bye, he sprang into the 
wagon and they heard him drive rapidly along the 
road. 

They sat for some time very quiet, until the 
loud, long whistle from a distant horn told them 
the time of their captivity was at an end, and 
hastily tearing off the bandage from their eyes 
they Looked eagerly around on all sides. Not a ves- 
tige of the wagon could be seen. It had been 
turned just al the spot where they had been left. 
and whether it went back the same way, or took 
another road, they never knew. But what was 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 185 

their surprise, when they turned to look for their 
own little cart, to see beside it a pile of wood cut 
just so as to fit in, and on top of the pile a package 
containing many pieces of money in bright shining 
gold. This was the present they were told to 
"take back to their mother." Carl's heart gave a 
great bound of joy, for he knew how sorely his 
dear mother needed help, and he knew now that 
these men were her friends, and would never harm 
them. 

They had scarcely recovered from their sur- 
prise, and had just begun to load the little cart with 
the well-cut wood, when sounds of voices were 
heard, and the boys could distinctly hear their own 
names called. They knew it was the neighbors 
who were out searching for them, and soon saw 
them coming out in the open space where they 
stood. 

-a- vr -a- vf vc vr 

The neighbors were heartily glad to find the 
boys safe and well, and surprised at the wonderful 
things they had to tell of all that had befallen them . 



186 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

fHatiamr tir fRrisnrr. 



Many Morristonians will remember well Miss 
Sophie Radford, first as a little girl, living in the 
old Doughty House on Mt. Kemble avenue, then 
owned and occupied by her grandfather, Mr. Joseph 
Lovell, who purchased it of the Doughty estate and 
lived in it for a long period of time. Afterwards, 
Miss Radford is recalled as a charming girl and a 
belle in Washington Society, whence her father, 
Rear Admiral Radford, U. S. N., went from here, 
and where she met and married the handsome and 
elegant Secretary of the Russian Legation, M. de 
Meisner. Their marriage was performed first in 
the Episcopal church and afterwards with the cere- 
mony of the Greek church, at her father's house, it 
being a law of Russia, with regard to every officer 
of the Empire, that the marriage ceremony of the 
Greek church shall be always used, a law like ''that 
of the Medes and Persians, that altereth not". 

Both M. and Mme. de Meisner were in Morris- 
town a few years ago and met many friends. It is 
since then, that they went to Russia and there, 
alter a delightful reception and experience, Mme. 
de Meisner was inspired with the idea of writing 
" The Terrace of Mon Desir". 

It was published in the fall of L886, by Cuppies, 



NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 187 

Upham & Co., of Boston. A curious fact about this 
book is that it was Mme. do Meisner's first ap- 
pearance in the field of literature and she had never 
before contributed even the briefest article to the 
press. 

"The Terrace of Mon Desir' 1 is a pretty love 
story, gracefully written. The opening scenes are 
laid in Peterhoff, near St. Petersburg, and where is 
the summer residence of the Czar. The author 
thus finds an opportunity of describing a charming 
social life among the higher classes, with which, 
though an American girl, but married to a Russian, 
she seems to be and is perfectly at home, having it 
is evident taken kindly to the new and interesting 
situations of her adopted country. The characters 
are delightfully and simply natural and the combi- 
nations are vivacious and sparkling, by which 
quality American women are distinguished, and in 
which characteristic foreigners find an indescrib- 
able charm. 

Mme. de Meisner herself has a bright anima- 
tion in conversation. Some authors talk well only 
on paper, but to this observation the author of 
" The Terrace of Mon Desir" is a marked exception, 
as all those who know her graceful, easy flow of 
language will recognize. 

The continuity of the story forbids an extract. 



L88 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

i-Htss fisafoel Stone. 



Miss Stone who lias long lived and moved in our 
society, lias written, beside the poem already giv- 
en, many bright papers and stories for children 
which have been published in various magazines 
and journals, among them The Observer; Life ; Lit- 
tle Ones in the Nursery, edited by Oliver Optic ; The 
Press, of Philadelphia ; The Troy Press and The 
Christian Weekly. These stories and other writings 
were published under an assumed name. 

In 1885, she published a very clever booklet en- 
titled Who Was Old Mother Hubbard \ A Modern 
Sermon from the Portsmouth (Eng.) Monitor and 
a Refutation by an M. M. C, New York; G. P. 
Putnam Sons. 

This booklet had a very large sale and went 
through several editions. The story of this publica- 
tion is interesting. " The Modern Sermon" appear- 
ed anonymously, first in one of our prominent mag- 
azines. It was written in England and traced to its 
origin. This was read at a meeting of the Mediaeval 
Club, (a literary club of some celebrity in Morris- 
fcown), at the house of Mr. John Wood, one of its 
members. Miss Stone was at once inspired to 
w 1 ite the " Refutation"; which was read at her own 
house by Mr. John Wood, arrayed in characteris- 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. \*\) 

tic costume for the occasion. (For the benefit of 
those who may not know him, we may add that 
Mr. John Wood is one of Morristown's best readers 
and amateur actors.) 

We give the "Refutation" which is a clever 
dissection of the subject. As "A Modern Sermon 
illustrates the method upon which some Parsons 
Construct their Discourses 1 ', so "A Refutation" ap- 
pears "in the Combative, Lucid and Argumenta- 
tive Style of Some Others". 



REFUTATION. 

MY DEAR HEARERS : It is my purpose 
this evening to give to you the result of many hours 
of thought and consultation of various authors re- 
garding the subject to which our attention has been 
lately called. 

While I hesitate to engage in the controversial 
spirit of the day, I feel it my duty to expound to 
you the truth and to unmask any heresy that may 
be gaining ground. 

The discourse to which I allude was upon the 
text, — 

" Old Mother Hubbard went to the cupboard, 

To get her poor dog a bone ; 
But when she got there the cupboard was bare, 

And so the poor dog got none. " 



l!" NOVELISTS AND STORY- WRITERS. 

I prop >3e fco prove to you this evening that all 
its arguments were founded on false premises ; that 
the whole picture drawn of the subject of our text 

viz., old Mother Hubbard — was diametrically the 
reverse of the reality ; in short, to give a complete 
refutation of the text to all those who listened to 
those first erroneous statements. 

First ///. Old Mother Hubbard was not a widow. 

I am at a loss to understand why our learned 
brother should so have drawn upon his imagination 
as to represent her as such, when, as I shall en- 
deavor to set before you conclusively this evening, 
it is distinctly stated in the text that she was the 
wife of an ogre ! 

My friends, in those days men and husbands 
were designated by the term ''poor dog ; " and, in- 
deed, the lightest scholar knows that the term has 
descended to the present day and is often appropri- 
ated by a man himself under certain existing cir- 
cumstances. 

Now, that this "poor dog" of a husband was 
an ogre is abundantly proved by the fact that 
Mother Hubbard provided for him bones. 

Yes ! bones ! my friends ; but — they — were 
hitman bones ! 

Deep research has convinced me of this fact. I 
find that in those days ogres did not catch and kill 
their own meat, as is commonly supposed. They 
were but human, my friends, and, like the rest of 



NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 191 

humanity, preferred rather to purchase labor than 
perform it. They, therefore, employed their own 
individual butchers ; but, with rare wisdom, they 
chose some carnivorous animal to supply their 
table. 

In proof of this, we come, Secondly, to the 
word cupboard, as mentioned in the text, — 

."Old Mother Hubbard went to the cupboard, 
To get her poor dog a bone." 

This word cupboard is in our present version 
misspelt, owing to some fault in copying from the 
original, and thus is rendered c-u-p-b-o-a-r-d ; but 
the word properly should be spelt c-u-b-b-e-d. This 
is a compound word, derived from cub — a young 
bear — and bed, or deposit, as we speak of the bed 
of a river. 

This was a bone deposit — a place where the 
ogre's food was deposited by the cub. 

A young cub was a less expensive butcher than 
a bear, as nowadays labor is cheaper from the young 
aspirant than from the assured professional. There- 
fore they were the usual employees. 

But this ogre, though evidently in the habit of 
employing a cub in this department, had now be- 
come dissatisfied and procured the more satisfac- 
tory service of an old bear ; for, if you will care- 
fully examine the text, you will see that the mean- 
ing is obvious, for, as though to insure all its readers 



192 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

from misunderstanding, you will see thai it is dis- 
tinctly stated that — 

"The cub-bed was bear." 

Now we come Thirdly to the word "none." 

" And so the poor dog got none." 

This word in the original stands for two things 
—first, n-o-n-e, meaning nothing, which was the 
heretical sense deducted by my opponent, and the 
other and correct sense being n-u-n— a woman with 
black veil. generahV of tender years ; and Mother 
Hubbard, who intended to supply her lord's table 
with one small hone, found that instead the b< 
had secured the hones of a whole nun ! 

Fourthly and lastly, it is clear from the words 
" poor dog," that the ogre was poor, but not Mother 
Hubbard. 

No, my hearers, evidently she was rich, evi- 
dently she held the purse-strings, and the ogre had 
stealthily supplied his table with a luxury, and his 
house with a steward, for which he individually 
was incapable of providing the means. 

This is clearly the fact from the words of the 
text, for you will notice that it was when she got 
there — not before, but when she got there, that she 
found the change that had been made iii the house- 
hold arrangements. 



NO VE LISTS AND STOR Y- WRITERS. 1 93 

And then, doubtless, ensued a scene such as 
some " poor dogs" nowadays understand only too 
well ! 

And now, my friends, we come to the moral. 
It is not to beware of widows as my opponent tried 
to prove, but for you, my hearers, on one hand, to 
beware of marrying a poor but extravagant dog, 
and you, on the other, to beware of marrying a rich 
but penurious wife. 



Augustus JlSiooiJ. 



dijarles |J. j&ljerman. 



iWtes l&eien J», (Brafjam. 



It is scarcely necessary to state the fact that 
Mr. Augustus Wood is a native of Morristown, be- 
longing as he does to a very old and well-known 
family, or that he is the author of a little volume 
entitled " Cupid on Crutches". This is a summer 



104 NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS. 

Btory <»!' lit'*' at Narragansett Pier and makes one of 
a group of Light novels which we will give in suc- 
cession 



"A BACHELOR'S WEDDING TRIP." 

BY "HIMSELF." 

" Himself " we recoguize as Mr. Charles Sher- 
man, then a bachelor, who cleverly dedicates the 
hook in these words : "To the Unmarried : as In- 
stance of the Bliss which may be Theirs, and to 
the Married, as Reminiscent of The trip. These 
Threaded Sketches are Fraternally Dedicated by 
the Author". 

The third of the group is 



GUY HERNDON 

OR 

"A TALE OF GETTYSBURG." 



BY " ELAYNK." 



Elayne, we know, is Miss Helen M. Graham, 
one of Morristown's Society girls who spends much 
of her time in New York. 

This ' k Tale of Gettysburg" is the first venture 
of Miss Graham into the field of literature. Her 
choice of subject indicates that she is in touch with 



NO VELISTS AND STOR Y- WRITERS. 195 

the growing realization among our novelists of how 
wide and fruitful a field is presented to them in the 
events of our civil war. The few graphic pictures 
already given by them of the social and other con- 
ditions of those stirring times, will be more and 
more valued by the present generation, and by those 
to come, as the years go on. 



©\\)w p}obdtets anfc Storj) aHriters. 



Among the poets, we have already mentioned 
as writers also of stories, many of them for chil- 
dren and young people,— 

Mrs. M. Virginia Donaghe McClurg, 

Miss Emma F. R. Campbell, 

Miss Hannah More Johnson, 

And Mr. William T. Meredith, - 
the last being the author of a summer novel, "Not 
of Her Father's Race". 

Rev. James M. Freeman, D. D., 
who, in addition to his editorial work and more seri- 
ous writing, has published more than thirty small 
juvenile works, written under the name of " Eobin 
Ranger", and which are all very great favorites 
with children, and 



L96 NOVELISTS . I ND STORY-WRITERS. 

Mrs. Jul in McNair Wright, 
who, besides her many volumes on many subjects, 
has written novels, among them, u A Wife Hard 
Won," published by Lippincott, and a large num- 
ber of stories for young people, found in many Sun- 
day School libraries, as well as stories on the sub- 
ject of Temperance, which are found in the col- 
lected libraries of Temperance societies. 



TRANSLATORS. 



JWrs. auelafoe g>. JSudUeg. 



Mrs. Buckley, who has already been numbered 
among our Poets, has translated a German story 
called " Sought and Found" from the original work 
of Golo Kaimund, which has passed to its second 
edition. The translator says, in her four line pref- 
ace, ' ' This romance was translated because of its 
rare simplicity and beauty, and is published that 
those who have not seen it in the original may en- 
joy it also." 

One never takes up these charming little Ger- 
man stories without exclaiming, no other country- 
people ever write in the same sweet, simple way I 
The reason is evident to those who have lived among 



198 TRANSLATORS. 

Germans and experienced their unaffected hospital- 
ity. There is a peculiar simplicity of home life 
even among the nobility. A friend says: "I so 

well remember now, a lovely morning visit, in par- 
ticular, to a little, gentle German lady in her beau- 
tiful drawing-room which contained the treasures 
of centuries. No one, I am sure, could have helped 
being struck by her gentle simplicity and unaffect- 
ed courtesy. She came in dressed in the plainest 
of black dresses, a white apron tied around her 
waist, and on her head the simplest of morning caps. 
But her sweet German language. — how beautiful 
it seemed, as in the low, musical voice which be- 
spoke her breeding, she talked of her own German 
poets; of Walther von der Vogelweide and the 
great Goethe and Schiller, of Auerbach and Richter 
and modern story writers." Afterwards, in speak- 
ing of the charm and beauty of such sim- 
plicity, the friend added, "Yes, and she belongs to 
one of the oldest noble, hereditary families of Ger- 
many, and carries the sixteen quartering^ upon the 
family shield, which, to those who understand Ger- 
man heraldry, means the longest unmixed German 
descent. We could not help contrasting such quiet 
manners with many of the artificial assumptions 
and the aggressive boldness found that winter in 
Dresden." Therefore we always hail with pleasure 
translations of these stories of German life among 
all classes. Though to translate requires no crea- 



TRANSLATORS. 199 

tive power, translating is in some respects more 
difficult than creating, for the reason that to trans- 
late demands a quick comprehension and intuitive 
discernment of the spirit of a foreign language, of 
the conception of the writer and of the national life 
which the language embodies. And we must re- 
member that it is in the power of interpretation that 
woman especially excels. 

This little story is essentially well rendered, 
with the animation and vivacity of the original, and 
it has great merit in preserving its German spirit, 
that sentiment which is so marked and so unlike 
any other people. 

What Dr. Johnson said of translation had a ring 
of truth as had all his mighty utterances, namely : 
' ' Philosophy and science may be translated perfect- 
ly and history, so far as it does not reach oratory, 
but poetry can never be translated without losing 
its most essential qualities." It would seem then 
that to know the poetry of a people one must read 
it in the original language, which every one surely 
cannot do. Mrs. Buckley however, recognizing this 
subtle quality of the poetry of a language, has left 
the little verses of the story untouched, wisely giv- 
ing the translation at the bottom of the page. A 
very lovely translation it is however and after a 
short passage from the book, ' ' Sought and Found", 
we shall give another poetic translation of the po- 
em " Im Arm der Liebe", by Georg Scheurlin. 



TFAKSLATOES. 

The follow in- is a shorl passage fr< tn the story: 

EXTEACT FKOM " SOUGHT AND FOUND." 

TRANSLATED FR< M THE Gl I -MAN OK GOLO RA1MUND. 

UpoD the table lay Veronica's picture, which 
in the meantime had been sent. The flowers. 
painted by her hand, appeared to him like a friend- 
ly greeting. He took it up and regarded it a long 
time ; then, followed a sudden inspiration, he 
wrote upon the back : 

(Here follows the German verso, the transla- 
tion below :) 

Thy merry jest is gentle as the May, 
Thy tender Ik art a lily of the dell ; 

Fragrant as the rose thy inmost soul, 
Thy wondrous song a sweet-toned bell. 

As in sport he subscribed his name ; and then, 
as this homage, which had so long existed in his 
heart, suddenly expressed in words, stood before 
him, black upon white it was to him as if another 
had opened his eyes and he must guard the newly 
discovered secret. He placed the picture in a port- 
folio, in order fco lock it in his writing-desk, and 
his eye fell upon the journal which had so singu- 
larly come into his hands. He laid the portfolio 
beside it. Did they qo1 belong together ? Did not 
the mysterious author resemble Veronica '. 



TBANSLA TORS. 201 

Like a revelation it flashed over him and so 
powerfully affected his imagination that the blood 
mounted hotly to his temples, and, in spite of the 
severe cold, he threw open the window that he 
might have more air. 

" If it were she ! " thought he ; restlessly strid- 
ing up and down, and yet exultant that he had now 
found a trace which could be followed. 

THE ARM OF LOVE. 

TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN OF GEORG 
SCHEURLLN. 

A young wife sits by a cradle nest, 

Her fair boy smiling on her breast ; 

In the quiet room draws on the night, 

And she rocks and sings by the soft lamplight : 

On mother bosom the rest is deep ; 

In the arm of love — so fall asleep. 

In the cool vale, 'neath sunny sky, 
We sit alone, my own and I ; 
A song of joy wells in my breast, 
Ah, heart to heart, how sweet the rest ! 
The brooklets ripple, the breezes sweep ; 
In the arm of love — so fall asleep. 

From the churchyard tolls the solemn bell, 
For the pilgrim has finished his journey well ; 
Here lays he down the staff, long pressed ; 
In the bosom of earth, how calm the rest ! 



202 TRANSLATORS. 

Above the casket the earth they heap ; 
In the arm of love — so fall asleep. 



i-ttiss Ittavpret m. CGavrart). 



It must be a poet who shall translate a poet 
and so naturally we find Miss Garrard as well as 
Mrs. Buckley, already in our group of ''Poets". 

The difficulty of reproducing well, in metrical 
forms, thoughts from the poetry of another lan- 
guage, is so great, that we give with pride the trans- 
lation of Miss Garrard of one of Goethe's sweet 
wild- wood songs, in which he excelled. 



THE BROOK. 

TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN OF GOETHE. 

Little brook, where wild flowers drink. 

Rushing past me, swift and clear — 
Thoughtful stand I on the brink — 

" Where's thy home \ Whence com'st thouhere ?" 



TRANSLATORS. 203 

I come from out the rock's dark gloom, 
My way lies o'er the flower-strewn plain ; 

And in my bosom there is room 
To mirror heaven's sweet face again. 

Pain, sorrow, trouble have I none ; 

I wander onward, blithe and free- 
He who has called me from the stone 

Will to the end my guardian be. 



©ti)er ^Translators. 



Hon. John Whitehead has translated consider- 
ably from the French and German, having used 
these translations in several of his writings, but in- 
dividually they have not been published. He aided 
in translating the ' 'History of the War of the Re- 
bellion in North Western Virginia", which was 
written in German by Major F. J. Mangold, of the 
Prussian Army. The book was a monograph pub- 
lished by Major Mangold in Germany, but never 
published here. This translation was largely used 
by Judge Whitehead in his published articles on 
" Tii3 Fitz John Porter Case. " 

Miss Karch, a German lady long a resident of 



204 TRANSLATORS. 

Morristown, was also a translator, but it has nol 
been possible to procure the details of her work. It 
is nine years since Miss Karch returned to Heilbronn, 
( mi niaiiy. where she is now living. For the fifteen 
years preceding her return, she had been a resident 
of Morristown as a teacher of the German and 
French languages. Says a friend: "She was a 
conscientious, accomplished and true woman, in- 
tensely loyal as a true German, self-sacrificing, pa- 
tient and kindly generous in bestowing her soften- 
in-- and refining influences, upon those who needed 
them." 



LEXICOGRAPHER. 



fflijatlton £. Eetote, HE. 30. 



The great work of Dr. Lewis is his Latin Dic- 
tionary, published in 1879, as " Lewis and Short's 
Revision of Andrew's Freund". This is recognized 
as the most useful and convenient modern Latin- 
English Lexicon. 

Quite recently Dr. Lewis has brought out a 
Latin Dictionary for schools, which is not an abridge- 
ment of the larger work, but an original work on a 
definite plan of its own. " It has the prestige", says 
a critic, u of having been accepted in advance by 
the Clarendon Press of Oxford, and adopted among 
their publications in place of a similar lexicon pro- 
jected and begun by themselves. Thus it may be 



206 LEXICOGRAPHER. 

said to bi' published in England under the official 
patronage of the University of Ox lord". 

Dr. Lewis also published in 1886 "A History of 
Germany From the Earliest Times". 

He ranks among the first Greek scholars of the 
country, having been for many years a member of 
the well-known Greek Club of New York, of which 
the late Rev. Howard Crosby D. D. was pioneer and 
president. 

He also ranks high as a Shakesperian scholar 
and critic, and as a poet. From his poem of " Tel- 
emachus", some lines are transcribed among the po- 
etical selections of this book. 

Dr. Lewis has made a profound study of the 
subject of prison reform and has been, and is, an 
active worker in that direction, in the New York 
Prison Association, being on the Executive Board 
of that Association. 

In Stedman and Hutchinson's "Library of Amer- 
ican Literature", Dr. Lewis is represented by a pa- 
per on the "Influence of Civilization on Duration 
of Life". 



HISTORIANS 



AND 



ESSAYISTS. 



MaUHam erijerrg- 

ANCIENT CHRONICLER. 



William Cherry is a veritable "Old Mortality 'V 
judging from a unique volume found in the Morris- 
town Library. This ancient sexton of the First 
Presbyterian Church, was a true wanderer among 
graves. It is said by those who remember, or who 
had it from their fathers, that the old house adjoin- 
ing the Lyceum Building is the one in which Mr. 
Cherry lived and no doubt reflected on the uncer- 



208 HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 

fcainty of life, while he compiled his melancholy 
record. 

The following is the title of the old volume pub- 
lished by him and printed by Jacob Mann in the 
year L806 : 

•• .Bill of Mortality : Being a Register of all the 
Deaths, which have occurred in the Presbyterian 
and Baptist Congregations of Morristown, New 
Jersey ; For Thirty-Eight Fears Past, Containing 
i with hut few exceptions) the Cause of every Dis- 
ease. This Register, for the First Twenty-Two 
Years, was kept by the Rev. Dr. Johnes, since 
which Time, by William Cherry, the Present Six- 
ton of the Presbyterian Church at Morris-Town". 

"Time brushes off our lives with sweeping 
wings." — Hervey. 

Some of the causes of disease given are as fol- 
lows : 

'•Decay of Nature": "Teething"; "Old Age"; 
"A Swelling"; " Mortification"; * Sudden"; "Phren- 
zy"; "Casual"; "Poisoned by Night-Shade Berries"; 
"Lingering Decay", &c We find no mention of 
"Heart Failure". 

This curious and valuable volume needs no fur- 
ther comment. 



o 

K 

Q 
> 

a 

H 

tej 

(fr- 
iz! 
U 

*I 

o 

w 

H 

cc 
H 



Q 




► 




Jtf 




a 




M 




>? 




> 




Sj 


n 





o 
•a 


*s 


<< 


o 


rr 


w 




a 




H 


oo 




o 


T) 


w 


a 

M 

r 


— 




3" 

rt 


K 


■z 




Q 




o 




o 





o 

© 

d 

w 
i-a 




HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 209 

Mcb. Josqpi) jf. Cuttle, IB. IB. 



To the Rev. Joseph F. Tuttle, D. D. we are in- 
debted for the invaluable chronicles of events, of 
the life of the people, and of Washington and his 
army in Morristown during the Revolutionary pe- 
riod. Apparently, all this interesting story, in its 
details, would have been lost to us, except for his 
indefatigable zeal in collecting from the lips of liv- 
ing men and women, the eye-witnesses of what he 
relates, or from their immediate descendants, 
the story he gives us with such pictorial charm and 
beauty, warm from his own imaginary dwelling in 
the period of which he writes. 

For the following sketch of this author we are 
indebted to the historian who follows, the Hon. Ed- 
mund D. Halsey. 

Rev. Joseph F. Tuttle, D. D., son of Rev. Jacob 
and Elizabeth Ward Tuttle, was born at Bloomfield, 
N. J., March 12th, 1818. Fitted for college princi- 
pally at Newark Academy, he graduated at Mari- 
etta College with first honors of his class in 1841 . He 
entered Lane Seminary and was licensed to preach in 
1844. In 1847 he was called to pastorate of church at 
Rockaway, N. J., as associate to his aged father-in- 
law, Rev. Dr. Barnabas King. He left Rockaway to 
accept the Presidency of Wabash College in 1862, 



210 HISTORIANS AND ESSA VISTS. 

and, after thirty years in that position, resigned in 
L892. 

During his fifteen years in this county he wa.& 
a most voluminous and acceptable writer for the 
press — writing for the Observer, Evangelist, 
Tribune and other papers. But he is princi- 
pally rememhered more for his work as a local his- 
torian. He wrote, "The Early History of Morris 
County"; "Biographical Sketch of Gen. Winds": 
" Washington in Morris County''; " History of the 
Presbyterian Church at Rockaway"; " Life of Wil- 
liam Tuttle"; " Revolutionary Fragments", (a series 
of articles published in The Newark Sentinel of 
Freedom); "Early History of Presbyterian ism in 
Morris County", and other shorter articles. At the 
time his Revolutionary articles were published there 
were still men living who had personal knowledge 
of the events of that era and he gathered an im- 
mense amount of material which but for him would 
have been lost. 

The following from the pen of Dr. Tuttle ap- 
peared in The Neivark Daily Advertiser of April. 
1883: 



A FINE RELIC AND A FINE POEM. 

Thirty years ago and more my surplus energy 
was devoted to the innocent delights of hunting 
n p places, people, facts and traditions associated 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 211 

with the American Revolution as preserved in Mor- 
ris County. Some very charming rides were taken 
to Pompton, Mendham, Baskingridge, Spring Val- 
ley, Kimball Mountain, Singack, and other places. 
My rides made me certain that Morris County is 
both rich in beautiful scenery and historic associa- 
tions. The results of these rides appeared in a 
series of " Revolutionary Fragments" printed in 
the Advertiser, as also in some elaborate papers be- 
fore the Historical Society. 

One day I visited the Ford Mansion, and met 
that polished and elegant gentleman, the late 
Henry A. Ford, Esq., then its proprietor. He was 
the son of Judge Gabriel H. Ford, grand-son of 
Colonel Jacob Ford, Jr., whose widow was the 
hostess of Washington, the Winter of 1779-80, 
great-grandson of Colonel Jacob Ford, Sr., who 
built the "Ford Mansion," and great-great-grand- 
son of John Ford, of Hunterdon County, whose 
wife was Elizabeth who was brought to Philadel- 
phia from Axford, England, when she was a child 
a year old. Her father was drowned by falling 
from the plank on which he was walking from the 
ship to the shore. Philadelphia then had but one 
house in it. Mrs. Ford's second husband was Lind s- 
ley, and " the widow Elizabeth Lindsley died at the 
house of her son, Col. Jacob Ford, Sr., April 21, 
1772, aged ninety-one years and one month," and 
so the courtly master of the "Ford Mansion," 



212 HISTORIANS AND ESSA VISTS. 

when 1 called to visit it. was of the fifth generation 
from the child-emigrant, whose father was 
drowned in the Delaware, in. L682. 

The pleasure of the visit was greatly enhanced 
by the attentions of IVJ iss Louisa, daughter of the 
gentleman named. She afterward became the 
wife of Judge Ogden of Paterson. The father 
and daughter with delightful courtesy took me 
over the famous house and associated in my mem- 
ory the rooms and halls, and even the antique fur- 
niture with the family's most illustrious guest . I 
was especially interested in the old mirror that had 
hung in Washington's bed-room. Miss Ford pro- 
duced a poem on that mirror, written, I think, by 
an aunt, and at my request she read it. She was ;i 
charming reader and promised me a copy. 

Under date of Paterson, October 31st, L856, 
Mrs. Ogden was kind enough to send me the 
promised copy with a note apologizing for the 
delay and adding: " I think, however, yon will 
find the poetry has not spoiled by keeping." I 
have not ceased to be thankful that my first visit 
to the Ford Mansion was so pleasantly associated 
with the attentions of the father and daughter, both 
of whom have since died. 

The mirror is a fine relic still to be seen with 
other elegant old furniture, belonging to the Ford 
family, at the "Washington Quarters" at Morris- 
town, and I am sure all will regard the poem which 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 213 

pleased me so much thirty years ago as ' i one that 
has not spoiled by keeping." 



ON AN OLD MIRROR USED BY WASHINGTON AT HIS 
HEADQUARTERS IN MORRISTOWN, 

Old Mirror ! speak and tell us whence 

Thou comest, and then, who brought thee thence. 

Did dear old England give thee birth ? 

Or merry France, the land of mirth ? 

In vain another should we seek 

At all like thee — thou thing antique. 

Of the old mansion thou seem'st part ; 

Indeed, to me, its very heart ; 

For in thy face, though dimmed with age, 

I read my country's brightest page. 

Five generations, all have passed, 

And yet, old Mirror, thou dost last ; 

The young, the old, the good, the bad, 

The gay, the gifted and the sad 

Are gone ; their hopes, their sighs, their fears 

Are buried deep with smiles and tears. 

Then speak ; old Mirror ! thou hast seen 

Full many a noble form, I ween ; 

Full many a soldier, tall and brave, 

Now lying in a nameless grave ; 

Full many a fairy form and bright 

Hath flitted by when hearts were light ; 

Full many a bride — whose short life seemed 

Too happy to be even dreamed ; 

Full many a lord and titled dame, 

Bearing full many an honored name ; 



214 HISTORIANS AND ESSA FISTS. 

And tell us. Minor, how they dressed 
Those stately dames, when in their best \ 
If robes and sacques the damsels wore. 
And sweeping skirts in days of yore \ 
But tell us, too, for we must hear 
Of him whom all the world revere. 
Thou sawest him when the times so dark 
Had made upon his brow their mark ; 
Those fearful times, those dreary days, 
When all seemed but a tangled maze ; ' 
His noble army, worn with toils, 
Giving their life blood to the soils. 
Disease and famine brooding o'er. 
His country's foe e'en at his door ; 
But ever saw him noble, brave, 
Seeking her freedom or his grave. 
His was the heart that never quailed ; 
His was the arm that never failed ! 
Old Mirror ! thou hast seen what we 
Would barter all most dear to see ; 
The great, the good, the noblest one ; 
Our own immortal Washington ! 
Well may we gaze — for now in thee 
Relics of the great past we see, 
Well may we gaze — for ne'er again, 
Old Mirror, shall we see such men ; 
And when we too have lived our day, 
Like those before us passed away, 
Still, valued Mirror, may'st thou last 
To tell our children of the past ; 
Still thy dimmed face, thy tarnished frame 
Thy honored house and time proclaim ; 
And ne'er may sacrilegious hand. 
While Freedom claims this as her land 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 215 



One stone or pebble rashly throw 
To lay thee, honored Mirror, low. 



Y. F. 



I^on. lElmuni 23. Sjate}). 



Mr. Halsey, historian, biographer, as well as 
lawyer, has published our most valuable " History 
of Morris County", and is considered an authority 
upon that subject, his accuracy being unquestioned. 
By his sterling integrity and superior intellectual 
ability, he has, in the practice of his profession, 
gained the entire confidence of the community in 
which, as a lawyer, he has passed the greater part 
of his life. 

Included in his literary work are " Personal 
Sketches" of Governor Mahlon Dickerson, Colonel 
Joseph Jackson, and others ; i ' The Revolutionary 
Army in Morris County in l7T9-'80"; and a brief 
sketch of the Washington Headquarters entitled 
"History of the Washington Association of New 
Jersey", published in Morristown in 1891. 

Mr. Halsey also assisted Mr. William 0. Wheel- 
er in the publication of a book of unique interest 
and of unusual value, especially to genealogists and 



216 HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 

antiquarians, the title of which reads " Inscriptions 
on Tombstones and Monuments in the Burying 
Grounds of the First Presbyterian Church and St. 
John's Church at Elizabeth, New Jersey". 

Mr. Halsey is a prominent member of the "His- 
torical Society of New Jersey", as well as of the 
" Washington Association of New. Jersey". 

We quote from his ''History of the Washing- 
ton Association" the following "brief history of the 
title of the property". 



FROM " HISTORY OF THE WASHINGTON AS- 
SOCIATION OF NEW JERSEY." 

Colonel Jacob Ford, Senior — prominent as a 
merchant, iron manufacturer, and land owner, 
who was president Judge of the County Court 
from the formation of the County in L740 until 
his death in 1777, and who presided over the 
meeting, June i J 7, 1774, which appointed the 
first "Committee of Correspondence"- conveyed 
the tract of 200 acres surrounding the house to his 
son, Jacob Ford, junior, March 24, 1762. In 1 7<>s 
he conveyed to him the Mount Hope mines and 
meadows where the son built the stone mansion 
still standing. In 177:5 Jacob Ford, junior, rented 
this. Mount Hope property for fifty years to John 
Jacob Faesch and David Wrisbery, and these men 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 21T 

proceeded to build the furnace afterward useful to 
the patriot army in supplying it with cannon and 
cannon-balls. 

Colonel Jacob Ford, junior, after making this 
lease returned to Morristown, and, probably with 
his father's aid, began at once the erection of these 
Headquarters, and had just completed the building 
when the war broke out. He was made Colonel of 
the Eastern Battalion of the Morris County Militia 
and was detailed to cover Washington's retreat 
across New Jersey in the "mud rounds" of 1770 — a 
service accomplished with honor and success. In 
this or in similar service, Colonel Ford contracted 
pneumonia, of which he died January 10, 1777, and 
was buried with military honors by order of Wash- 
ington. He left a widow, Theodosia Ford, and five 
young children. She was the daughter of Rev. 
Timothy Johnes, whose pastorate of the First church 
extended from 1742 to 1794, and who is said to have 
administered the Communion to Washington. 
This lady in 1779-80 offered to Washington the 
hospitality of her house, and here was his Head- 
quarters from about December 1, 1779 to June 1730. 
In 1805, Judge Gabriel H. Ford, one of the sons of 
Colonel Jacob, purchased his brothers' and sister's 
interest in the property and made it his home until 
his death in 1849. By his will dated January 27, 
1848, Gabriel H. Ford, devised this, his homestead 
to his son, Henry A. Ford, who continued to occu- 



2 1 8 HISTORIANS A ND ESS A VISTS. 

py it until his death, which occurred April 22, 1872. 
From the heirs of Henry A. Ford title was derived 
to the four gentlemen who organized the Associa- 
tion, namely : Governor Theodore F. Randolph, 
Hon. George A. Halsey, General N. N. Halsted. 
and William Van Yleck Lidgerwood, Esq. 



H?on. ;?)o1)n ffijmi)itc1)ratr. 

BIOGRAPHER AND HISTORIAN. 



Of Mr. Whitehead's new departure into the 
field of romance, we have already spoken and a 
portion of his story " A Fishing Trip to Barnegat", 
is given to represent him among "Novelists and 
Story Writers". 

His literary work of many years covers a 
variety of departments in literature. 

In the Northern Mouth/// Magazine which be- 
gan some years ago, as a periodica] of high order 
we find running through several numbers a " His- 
tory of the English Language", contributed by Mr. 
Whitehead, in which he starts from a true and 
philosophic premise. It is this; "It would he 



HISTORIANS AND ESS A YISTS. 219 

difficult to separate any one creation from the 
whole universe and pronounce that it is not subject 
to law. " The reader discovers that these magazine 
articles contain the germs of all that has been writ- 
ten in many exhaustive works on the philosophy 
and growth of language. 

For a number of years, Mr. Whitehead was 
editor of The Record, a small sheet opened by the 
First Presbyterian Church of Morristown, the 
value of which historically increases with each 
year. For this, he wrote largely, sketches of 
prominent men of Revolutionary times and of 
others connected with the congregation of the 
church . 

Some important papers were contributed by 
him to the local press, including "A Review of 
Fitz John Porter's Case", in the Morristown Ban- 
ner, also "Sketches of Morris County Lawyers". 
A series of " Sketches" was also published in the 
Newark Sunday Call, entitled "Newark Afore- 
time", referring to Newark and Newark people, 
fifty years ago. 

Many of Mr. Whitehead's speeches and addresses 
have been published, among them, those given at 
the Centennial Celebration of the First Presby- 
terian Church of Morristown ; at the Centennial 
Celebration of the Presbyterian Church at Spring- 
field, N. J.; two or three addresses before the 
Society of the Sons of the American Revolution, 



220 HISTORIANS AND ESSA FISTS. 

and an address delivered two or three years ago 
before the Washington Association of N. J. Of 
the latter Association, Mr. Whitehead is an hon- 
ored member as well as of the Historical Society of 
New Jersey. 

In the course of his study and writing, we have 
already mentioned among " Translators," Mr. 
Whitehead has made several valuable translations 
from German and French authors. 

We must not overlook one principal labor 
which is far more herculean than we, who are so 
greatly benefited hy it, perhaps fully comprehend, 
namely, the Catalogue, in two volumes, of the 
Library, in which Morristown justly takes so much 
pride. This was a voluntary work. 

Mr. Whitehead is now engaged on a " History 
of Morris County", to form one chapter in a new 
illustrated "History of New Jersey," to be pub- 
lished by Colonel U. S. Sharp. He has also in 
preparation the "History of the First Presbyterian 
(I nirch" of Morristown, in which will appear the 
interesting proceedings of the Centennial exercises, 
recently held there. 

A series of fine articles on ''The Supreme 
Court of New Jersey" are now appearing in The 
Green Buy of Boston. This Green /><<</ is a maga- 
zine published in the interests of the legal frater- 
nity, as from its significant name we see, and this 
magazine is the nearest approach so far made by 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 221 

Americans towards the traditional appendage of 
the English barrister, everywhere seen over the 
border in Canada, by which, it is well known, he is 
always accompanied when he goes to court and 
while he remains there in attendance. This bag 
•contains his briefs, papers and other impedimenta 
connected with trials. It is not surprising, bnt it 
is touching, to find Boston holding on to this last 
hope of accomplishing that for which so many 
frantic efforts have been made in this country, 
only to meet with failure. 

The last article in this magazine, of the series 
on "The Supreme Court of New Jersey", is de- 
lightful in expression and in form ; it has a fine 
large type, is illustrated with well-executed por- 
traits of the judges, in group and singly, and is 
altogether most attractive and interesting. 



13a})art» ftucfccrman. 



Mr. Tuckerman, who resided for some time 
in Morristown, and whose ancestry is associated 
with artistic and literary taste and genius, is the au- 
thor of "The Life of General Lafayette", published 



222 HISTORIANS AND ESSA )'ISTS. 

in L889, during his residence in Morristown, and. a 
copy of winch was presented by the author, in per- 
son, to the Morristown Library. Before this, he 
published a "History of English Prose Fiction'', in 
L882, and after it, in L889 again, he edited " The Di- 
ary of Philip Hone". This author is now engaged 
( >n another book, to be published in the spring in 
the "Makers of America" series, with the title of 
4i Peter Stuyvesant". 

"The Diary of Philip Hone" is a charming 
book, especially to those familiar with old New 
York. The editorship of any life requires a talent 
for selection and a gift for combining and drawing 
together much desultory matter, but when we con- 
sider that the two volumes, into which Mr. Tuck- 
erman compressed his material were less than one- 
fourth the original diary, which fills twenty-eight 
quarto manuscript volumes, the herculean task is 
at once apparent. A critic in one of the popular 
journals says of it : "As a rule the diary needs 
little interpretation and it may be welcomed as an 
agreeable, gossipy contribution to civic annals, and 
as a pleasant record of a citizen of some distinction, 
parts and usefulness in his generation". 

In the " Life of General Lafayette", Mr. Tuck- 
erman lias evinced his superior love of industrious, 
conscientious study. The hook is acknowledged to 
he essentially truthful and exceptionally just above 
anything ever written <>f Lafayette. It has been 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 22& 

truly said of Mr.Tuckermaiithat "he tells the story 
of Lafayette's life in such a way that the interest in- 
creases as it proceeds" and that "he shows his skill 
as a biographer in this as in making both the nar- 
rative itself and his own criticism of the subject 
heighten our sympathy". He has not allowed him- 
self to be turned from the actual statement of fact 
by that peculiar sentiment of the romantic side of 
Lafayette's career which has more or less colored 
the opinions of so many other biographers. Mr. 
Tuckerman himself says that "Lafayette's name 
has suffered more from the admiration of his 
friends than from the detraction of his enemies." 



FEOM THE "LIFE OF GENERAL LAFAYETTE." 

The visit to America was supplemented in the 
following summer of 1785 by a journey through 
Germany and Austria. 

-X- * -X 

Many distinguished officers were met. At one 
camp, as he (Lafayette) wrote to Washington, he 
found Lord Cornwallis, Colonels England, Aber- 
crombie, and Musgrave ; "on our side" Colonel 
Smith, Generals Duportail and Gouvion ; "and we 
often remarked, Smith and I, that if we had been 
unfortunate in our struggle, we would have cut a 
poor figure there." Again ; 

Writing from Valley Forge to the Comte de 



224 HISTORL 1 NS AND Kss. 1 1 1STS. 

Brpglie, lie gave a sad picture of the poverty and 
sufferings <>t' the army. "Everything here", he 
said, "combines to inspire disgust. At the smallesl 

sign from yon I shall return home". But the mis- 
ery of Valley Forge never abated one jot of Lafa- 
yette's enthusiasm. The privations which he saw 
and shared only made him put his hand the more 
often into his own pocket, and redouble his efforts 
to obtain aid from the treasury of France. 

To Lafayette, the happiest portion of this voy- 
age to America was the time passed in the com- 
pany of Washington. Hastening from New York 
immediately on his arrival, he allowed himself to 
be delayed only at Philadelphia. "There is no rest 
forme," he wrote thence to Washington, "until 
I go to Mt. Vernon. I long for tin 4 pleasure to 
embrace you, my dear general; in a few days I 
shall be at .Ml. Vernon, and I do already fend de- 
lighted with so charming a prospect." Two weeks 
of a proud pleasure were then passed in tin 4 society 
of the man who was always to remain his bean 
ideal. To walk about the beautiful grounds of Ml. 
Vernon with its honored master, discussing his 
agricultural plans ; to sit with him in his library, 
and listen to bis hopes regarding the nation for 
which he had done so nnieh, were honors which La 
f'ayel fce fully appreciated. 1 le has left on record the 
feelings of admiration with which he saw the man 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. '225 

who had so long led a great people in a great 
struggle retire to private life, with no thought 
other than satisfaction at duty performed. And it 
was a legitimate source of pride to himself that he 
had enlisted under his standard before fortune had 
smiled upon it, and had worked with all his heart 
to crown it with victory. The two men thorough- 
ly knew each other. 

The words of Lafayette will be found, in this 
volume, in the paper on "George Washington." 

-v. -;a .v. 

He (Washington) responded to Lafayette's 
demonstrative regard by a sincere paternal affec- 
tion. Later in the summer, Layafette met Wash- 
ington again, and visited in his company some of 
the scenes of the late war. When the time for 
parting had come, Washington accompanied his 
guest as far as Annapolis in his carriage. There 
the two friends separated, not to meet again. 

On his return to Mt. Vernon, Washington 
added to his words of farewell, a letter in which 
occur the following passages ; " In the moment of 
our separation, upon the road as I travelled, and 
every hour since, I have felt all that love, respect, 
and attachment for you, with which length of 
years, close connection and your merits have in- 
spired me. I often asked myself, as our carriages 
separated, whether that was the last sight I ever 
should have of you, and though I wished to say no, 



226 HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 

my fears answered yes. I called to mind the days 
of my youth, and found they had long since fled, 
to return no more ; that I was now descending the 
hill I had been fifty-two years climbing, and that, 
though I was blest with a good constitution, I was 
of a short-lived family, and might soon expect to 
be entombed in the mansion of my fathers. These 
thoughts darkened the shades and gave a gloom to 
the picture, and consequently to my prospect of 
seeing jou. again. But I will not repine; I have 
had my day. * * * ;: ' It is unnecessary, I per- 
suade myself, to repeat to you, my dear Marquis, 
the sincerity of my regards and friendship ; nor 
have L words which could express my affection for 
you, were I to attempt it. My fervent prayers are 
offered for your safe and pleasant passage, ha|jpy 
meeting with Madame de Lafayette and family, 
and the completion of every wish of your heart." 
To these words Lafayette replied from on board the 
" Nymphe," on the eve of his departure for France : 
'"Adieu, adieu, my dear general. It is with inex- 
pressible pain that I feel I am going to ho severed 
from you by the Atlantic. Everything that ad- 
miration, respect, gratitude, friendship, and filial 
love can inspire is combined in my affectionate 
heart to devote me most tenderly to you. In your 
friendship I find a delight which words cannot ex- 
press. Adieu, my dear general. It is not without 
emotion that I write this word, although I know I 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 22T 

shall soon visit you again. Be attentive to your 
health. Let me hear from you every month. 
Adieu, adieu." 



Eo)jaU jfarragut 

BIOGRAPHER. 



With Morrristown is associated the beautiful 
memoir of our great Admiral, in honor of whom 
one of the streets of our city is named. In the old 
house now removed from its original position to 
the end of Farragut Place, this honored command- 
er once visited for several days, walking over the 
ground now occupied by the houses of many fami- 
lies, delighted as a boy with everything in nature ; 
noticing and observing the smallest detail of what 
was going on around him and interesting himself 
equally in the humblest individual who crossed his 
path and in the most distinguished visitor who 
asked to be presented. 

The "Life of David Glasgow Farragut" was 
written according to the admiral's expressed wish, 
by his only son, Loyall Farragut, who for a short 
time had, in Morristbwn, his summer home, and 



228 HISTORL 1 NS u 1 ND ESS. i ] r ISTS. 

who presented to the Morristown Library a copy of 

his hook. 

The Farraguts came from the island of Minorca, 

where the name is now extinct. In the volume 
referred to, we find these words : "George Far- 
ragutj father of the admiral was sent to school at 
Barcelona, hut was seized with the spirit of adven- 
ture, and emigrated to America at an early age. 
He arrived in 1776, promptly sided with the colon- 
ists, and served gallantly in the struggle for inde- 
pendence, as also in the war of 1812. It is said 
that he saved the life of Colonel Washington in 
the battle of Cowpens. 

In reading this volume one is transported to 
the times and scenes described, and everywhere is 
felt the grandeur, beauty and simplicity of charac- 
ter of this truly great and lovable man. In the 
touching letter to his devoted wife, on the eve of 
the great battle, is seen, as an example to all men 
of future generations, the realization of a man's 
fidelity to the woman of his choice, even in tin 1 
moment of greatest extremity, and the possibility 
of the tenderest heart existing side by side with 
the da ling courage of one of the bravest men the 
world has ever seen. 

Wonderfully stirring are the descriptions given 
of* the river fight on the Mississippi and of the bat- 
tle of Mobile Bay, after which Admiral Farragut 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 229 

received from Secretary Welles the following con- 
gratulatory letter : 

' ' In the success which has attended your oper- 
ations, you have illustrated the efficiency and irre- 
sistible power of a naval force led by a bold and 
vigorous mind and the insufficiency of any batter- 
ies to prevent the passage* of a fleet thus led and 
commanded. You have, first on the Mississippi 
and recently in the bay of Mobile, demonstrated 
what had previously been doubted, — the ability of 
naval vessels, properly manned and commanded, to 
set at defiance the best constructed and most heav- 
ily armed fortifications. In these successive victo- 
ries, you have encountered great risks, but the re- 
sults have vindicated the wisdom ot your policy and 
the daring valor of our officers and seamen " 



Josiai) ffiollms ^Jumpellg. 



Mr. Pumpelly, long a resident of Morristown, 
claims our attention as a writer, rather than an 
author, as he has not been a publisher of books, be- 
yond a collection of three Addresses in pamphlet 
form entitled "Our French Allies in the Eevolu- 
tion and Other Addresses". 



23< I HISTORL I NS . 1 ND ESS. 1 ) 7N7X 

Several sketches entitled "Reminiscences oi Co- 
lonial Days", and others of the same character, 
all involve considerable research and add to our 
literary possessions in connection with historic Mor- 
ristown. Hi^ "Address on Washington", delivered 
before the Washington Association of New Jersey, 
at the Morrist own Headquarters, February 22, l sv ^, 
was published by the Association, and has long 
been for sale there. Of this, the writer ^says, 4k I 
rejoice that even in this slight way, I can be of 
service to an Association whose faithful care of this 
home of Washington in the trying winter -of 177!> 
and '80 deserves the lasting gratitude of every loyal 
Jerseyman. " In closing this address, Mr. Pum- 
pelly said, quoting from our favorite historian, 
Rev. Dr. Tuttle, "each old parish in our County 
had its heroes, and each old church was a shrine at 
which brave men and women bowed in God's fear, 
consecrating their all to their country." Mr. 
Pumpelly adds : "So instead of referring our chil- 
dren to Greek and Roman patriots, we have but to 
call up for them the names of our own men and 
women, who have here amid the hills of Morris, 
wrought out for us this heritage, so much grander, 
so much nobler than they themselves ever dreamed." 
This address is now bound in a Larger pamphlet 
with "Our French Allies", to which we have re- 
ferred and whieh was read before the New Jersey 
Bistorical Society, at Trenton, January 22d, i sv .» 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 231 

.and " Fort Stanwix and Battle of Oriskany", an 
address delivered before the Society of the Sons of 
the Eevolution, in New York City, Dec. 3, 1S8S. 

There was an important paper read by Mr. 
Pumpelly before the New Jersey Society of the 
Sons of the Eevolution, on June 10th, 1889, and by 
them adopted in their meeting of that date, and 
afterwards published, on ' 'The Birthplace of our Im- 
mortal Washington and the Grave of his Illustrious 
Mother, shall they not be Sacredly Preserved ?" 

Another address followed on "Joseph Warren" 
before the Massachusetts Society of the Sons of the 
American Eevolution, on April 18th, 1S90, on 
the occasion of the 111th Anniversary of the 
Battle of Lexington. He was then President of 
the New Jersey Society of the Sons of the Ameri- 
can Eevolution. 

A paper was read by request on ' ' Mahlon 
Dickerson, Industrial Pioneer and old time Patriot," 
on January 27, 1891, before the New Jersey Histori- 
cal Society. * 

Mr. Pumpelly has also given much time and 
literary effort in philanthropic and sanitary direc- 
tions. Many articles have appeared from time to 
time from his pen in behalf of reforms in the treat- 
ment of our dependent, delinquent, and defective 
classes, all tending to social economic improvement 
and, at one time, assisting materially the advance 
•of the State Charities Aid Association of New Jer- 



232 HISTOBL I NS . I ND ESS. 1 ) 7> TS. 

sey of which he was for several years an active 
member. 

His attention is now being turned to the story 
of the Huguenots in this country. He is just com- 
pleting a quite exhaustive paper upon the Hugue- 
nots in New Jersey, which is to he given by request 
before the Genealogical Society of New York, in 
January L89B, after which the subject is to he pre- 
pared by him for use in a school text-hook. 

In The New York' Genealogical and Biographi- 
cal Record, of April L892, is "A Short Sketch of 
the Character and Life of John Paul Jones", writ- 
ten in a most interesting and delightful manner 
and given before the New York Genealogical and 
Biographical Society, January 8, L892. We quote 
from 

WHAT DOES THE CAUSE OF HUMAN FKEE- 
I N )M OWE TO THE HUGUENOT \ 

In looking hack over the milestones which mark 
in history the relapse and advance, the failure and 
the sncces-.es, of 1 he principles of civilization, we 
note thai at a certain period it was the Teutonic 
Nations which broke loose from Rome and the Lai 
in Nations who adhered to the Pope. Also, that in 
France, opposition fco Rome was early and consider- 
able. Thus the Waldenses, Albigenses, and Le- 
fevre and his colleagues were Buguenotsand lovers 
of Inn nan freedom before the name itself was known 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 23S 

— Calvinists before Calvin, Lutherans before Luth- 
er, Wiclyfites before Wiclyf. 

That great movement for the liberty of con- 
science and personal freedom, civil and religious,, 
was not in France an importation, for God had de- 
posited the first principles of the work in a few 
brave hearts of Picardy and Dauphiny before it had 
begun in any other country of the globe. Not to 
Switzerland nor to Germany belongs the honor of 
having been first in the work, but to France and 
the Huguenot. 

It was the voice of Lefevre, of Etaples, France, 
a man of great nobility of soul as well as genius of 
mind, which was to give the signal of the rising of 
this morning star of liberty. He it was who taught 
Farel, the great French reformer and ' 'master-build- 
er" with Luther. 



Manual) Jttore Joijnscm. 



Miss Johnson's poem, "The Christmas Tree", 
has taken its place in our Poet's corner. She is also 
mentioned among Novelists and Story- Writers for 
her well-known stories of " Lost Willie" ; "Ella 



234 HISTORIANS AND ESSA FISTS. 

Dutton"; '"Snow Drifts"; '-Signal Lights", and 
•'First the Blade" published by A. D. F. Randolph 
and by the PresbyteriaE Board. But perhaps her 
mosl important work is "Mexico, Pas1 and Pres- 
ent", an excellent and charmingly written history 
of Mexico, a book of interest and importance, with 
sixty three maps and illustrations, treating not on- 
ly the history, but the present condition and pros- 
pects of that country. This work is found in many 
libraries, and places Miss Johnson among our Histo- 
rians. 

Miss Johnson is the daughter of Mr. Jacob 
Johnson and niece of our townsman, Mr. J. Henry 
Johnson, who was the last preceptor of tin 4 old 
Morris Academy. Though long a resident of Mor- 
ristown, she now makes her home in Philadelphia 
where she is editor of a Missionary Publication. 

"I firsl thought of myself as a writer", says 
Miss Johnson, "when I saw my name for the firsl 
time in print and nearly fainted with fright. I have 
never recovered from that shock and not until 1 had 
had more than one collision with publishers have I 
consented to give my name to articles." 

Last September ( L892) " Bible Lights in .Mission 
Paths" was published. " The long interval bel ween 

my firsl and my last book," says the author, "was 
filled with what seems to me the true work of my 
life." And it is curious how this work of Life came 
to her quite unsought and unexpectedly. Let us 



HISTORIANS AND ESS A YISTS. 235 

hear it in her own words. "About twelve years 
ago," she tells us, "a relative became proprietor of 
a small religious weekly in Philadelphia, The Pres- 
byterian Journal. I had the entire charge of the 
missionary department. Shortly afterward, the 
Presbyterian Alliance met in our city and the Wo- 
man's Foreign Missionary Society, (of which I was 
and still am a Director), held in connection with 
that great convocation in the Academy of Music, 
an all-day meeting in one of the churches. Presby- 
terian women were there from every quarter of the 
world beside others from sister churches. At noon 
as I sat, talking over the programme for the after- 
noon with Mrs. A , she said regretfully, ' I am 

afraid that we shall not be able to get these women 
to speak loud enough to be heard all over this great 
church. It would be delightful if we could have a 
full report.' 'I think I could get one up, Mrs. 
A — : — ,' said I. A have been taking notes of the 
speeches all the morning and this afternoon we are 
to have written reports and papers.' 'I can get 
them all for you,' she said quickly. That night I 
went home laden with documents, three-fourths of 
them from the Old World. The Journal publishers 
offered to send out an extra and send it to any ad- 
dress I gave. Within a week, this extra was mail- 
ed to every mission station throughout the world, 
which had been in any way represented at this wo- 
man's meeting or mentioned in its reports. Ever 



236 HISTORIANS AND ESSA FISTS. 

since that busy, busy week with French, English, 

Scotch. German, Italian, Belgian and Irish women. 
I have been a constant reporter of Missionary meet- 
ings. This led to a series of articles for Monthly 
Concerts, proposed for the use of pastors and other 
leaders of missionary meetings. Twelve articles a 
year for about four years, each one of which had 
cost months of research and study, I had time for 
nothing else. It was weary work. All roads led 
to Borne and I could n't pick up a book or a daily 
that did n't give me an item or a suggestion. The 
nameless writer was generally supposed to be some 
Doctor of Divinity shelved with a sore throat or 
other ministerial disability. I remember one time 
when a carefully prepared article (of mine) on Siam 
appeared in The Gospel of all Lands, credited to 
The London Missionary News. It had been taken 
from the magazine in which it was first published, 
profusely illustrated and sent out as an English pro- 
duction." 

Besides this Miss Johnson has furnished month- 
ly articles for various papers and occasional poems 
for magazines. Thus we see her very busy life has 
been Fruitful of unusual results. 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 237 

itlrs. Julia iHflc^tair Sffitrtgljt. 



Mrs. Wright has already been mentioned among 
Novelists and Story -Writers. For the following 
graphic sketch, we are indebted to one of our wri- 
ters, Mrs. Julia E. Cutler. 

"One of the authors whose sojourn in our 
'beautiful little town', as she calls it, was of a com- 
paratively brief period, from 1881-83, but whose 
"writings, as showing deep research in many fields 
of thought, both scientific and historical, entitle 
her to more than a brief mention, is Mrs. Julia Mc- 
Nair Wright. 

" Her husband, the Rev. Dr. William J. Wright, 
is President of and, Professor of Metaphysics, in a 
Western College. Much of Mrs. Wright's time is 
spent in visiting different large cities, at home and 
abroad, where she can have access to libraries and 
gain information on various subjects connected 
with her books. 

"While in Morristown, she wrote, at the re- 
quest of the Presbyterian Board of Publication, her 
hook on " The Alaskans" and also a short work on 
the religious life, called "Mr. Standfast's Journey", 
besides preparing for the press a book entitled 
"Bricks from Babel", which she had previously 
written while visiting London and the British mu- 



238 HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 

seum. The Rev. Joseph Cook fully endorses this 
hook, and calls it 'a most admirable compendium of 
ethnography.' A sot of religious biographies were, 

also, about this time, published in Arabic. 

"Those works written and prepared for the 
press while she was occupying her quiet cottage 
home on Morris Plains, would alone have entitled 
her to a prominent place among the authors of 
whom Morristowu has reason to he proud. But 
these are but a small portion of her literary labors. 
Judging from the number of books which appear 
over her signature, she must indeed be gifted with 
the 'pen of a ready writer. ' 

"Among the more prominent works are ' The 
Early Church in Britain'; 'The Complete Home*. 
of which over one hundred thousand copies have 
been sold ; ' Saints and Sinners of the Bible": 'Al- 
most a Nun'; 'The Priest and Nun'; 'A Wife 
Hard Won', a novel published by Lippincott ; ' The 
Making of Rasmus'; ' Rasmus a Made Man'; and 
' Rag Fail' and May Fair'. The last deals with so- 
cial questions in England, and is being re-published 
in London, as indeed a number of her other hooks 
have been, as well as translated into the French lan- 
guage. 

"Mrs. Wright's latest work, completed during 
a recent visit to the* British museum, is a Series of 
Headers on Natural Science, called 'Nature Readers, 
Seaside and Wayside', which are having a Large 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 23D 

run in this country, in England and in Canada and 
which are a new invention in school books. They 
have been more warmly received than any books 
for our schools, for the past twenty -five years. 

"Very few persons have the talent of dealing 
with so many subjects and doing it so well. Even 
the Temperance cause owes much to Mrs. Wright, 
as its earnest advocate, and many of her thrilling 
stories on this subject have touched the hearts and 
inspired the actions of those who have read them. 
Nor has she, amid her multitude of duties, forgot- 
ten the young, as the large number of volumes on 
the shelves of our Sabbath School libraries, bearing 
her name can testify. 

" May the pen Mrs. Wright has so wisely and 
deftly used, in the cause of education and humani- 
ty, long continue through her skillful hand, to trace 
its characters upon the hearts and minds of those 
with whom it comes in contact !" 



Hflrs. IBtrtoina 3L Heasbep. 



Though Mrs. Keasbey has published a most at- 
tractive and useful book, full of practical thoughts 



2 LO HISTORL 1 ZVS - 1 ND ESS. 1 ) 1STS. 

idealized, yet we place her and Mrs. Stockton in this 
grouping for the reason that a large part of her 
writing was of this character, on the whole. Much 
of it was graphically descriptive of scenes in foreign 
lands and at Ik me, usually accompanied with re- 
flections which indicate the Essay character. Like 
others of our writers, there is a variety in her writ- 
ing and choice of subjects which makes it some- 
what difficult to place her with exactness. 

Most of Mrs. Keasbey's writing- was originally 
done for The Hospital Review, a paper edited by 
her, during eleven years, for the St. Barnabas Hos- 
pital, which was founded largely through her efforts 
and influence and was a work to which she devoted 
her life. For this was written a series of papers < nti- 
tled "A Lame Woman's Tram]) through some Alpine 
Passes", and ''Bits of English Scenery Sketched by 
a Lame Hand ", among which is a fine and vivid 
picture of the first sight of Durham Cathedral. So. 
for this Hospital Review were originally written 
the papers now collected and bound in one of the 
prettiest little volumes one could desire, convenient 
in size, artistic in design and with clear, large type 
and broad margins. This is entitled " The Culture 
of the Cradle ". 

In the education of children, Mrs. Keasbey lias 
found the key and basis of all true and reasonable 
training, in the development of the child's individu- 
ality. The object of this hook is to suggest the 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 241 

meaning and purpose of true culture and to show 
how it must begin with the cradle and, says the au- 
thor, "to give some suggestions and leaves from 
experience that may be of use to those who are 
striving to begin, in the right way, the education of 
their children." The book, published in 1886, has 
had a large sale and the entire proceeds have been 
devoted to the Hospital of St. Barnabas, which the 
author so much loved. 

Mrs. Keasbey was the eldest daughter of the 
Hon. J. W. Miller, and she inherited well her in- 
tense love of good works from her honored mother, 
who was so long identified with Morristown's phi- 
lanthropic and charitable work. She was born in 
the old Macculloch mansion on Macculloch Avenue 
and lived there till her marriage in 1854, after which 
her literary qualities and rare executive abilities 
went to adorn the city of Newark where she will 
be tenderly remembered, and where her works live 
after her. 



FROM "THE CULTURE OF THE CRADLE." 

As I sit by my window on this beautiful spring 
day, preparing my article upon "The Nurture of 
Infants," a pair of little birds are building their nest 
in the vine that grows about my piazza, so I take 
my text from them. 

How busy they are, how absorbed in their 



242 HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 

work ! The whole world contains for them nooth 
er point of interest, but only this little crotch in the 
vine which they have chosen to build their cradle 
in for their future little ones. We may be quite 
sure that it is the best spot in the whole vine, not 
too shady or too sunny, jnst happily out of the 
reach of cruel cat or mischievous boys, and then the 
cradle will be so perfect, strong enough to resist the 
winds that shake the vine, and covered enough to 
withstand the spring rains, and warm enough to 
shelter the little ones as they crack the shell : and 
so comfortable with its soft padding of cotton and 
down to cherish and protect the little tender bodies 
when they come into this cold world. 

I think it is nearly finished to-day. for the little 
mother has settled herself down into it and nestled 
herself in it and picked off her own soft down, and 
stuffed it in with the cotton that she had lined the 
nest with. She looks so satisfied and content, as if 
she would say, "it is quite ready now for my little 
darlings." 

With this little mother there is no word of com- 
plaint <)]• selfish murmur though she is going to sit 
in that nest for many a long day and dark night, 
through storm and sunshine, until the little ones 
come forth from their eggs to gladden her heart 
and repay her care and work of preparation. 

Can we mothers have a better teacher or a wi- 
ser example than this little bird, whose lessons in 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 243 

motherhood have come to her direct from her Cre- 
ator ? 



Mx%. iWarian 3E- gtoritton. 



As to Mrs. Stockton's charming pen, we must 
reluctantly refrain from noticing her many essays 
and writings in various directions, principally pre- 
pared at the request of literary societies and other 
organizations, — always read by some one else, ow- 
ing to the writer's great dislike for coming into pub- 
lic notice, and always published, and sent about, by 
the Society or group of people for whom they were 
written. The title of this book compels us, howev- 
er, to mention this gifted woman's name, and we 
give below an extract from one delightful paper, 
written as usual by request for an important occa- 
sion, read by a distinguished literary woman, and 
as usual published. 

FEOM "HOME AND SOCIETY." 

It may help to a proper understanding of the 
line of thought followed in this paper if I state in 



244 HISTORIANS AND ESSA VISTS. 

the beginning thai it is, chiefly, an attempt to gel 
a definite answer to the question so often asked \ 
What is Society \ It is an effort to arrive at a con- 
clusion which the majority of American women 
may be willing to accept. Otherwise we shall find 
ourselves so beset with perplexities that we shall 
not be able to get anything out of our subject. For 
most persons have very vague ideas regarding soci- 
ety, and would find it difficult to express them. 1 
have tried to get at the ideas of a few persons who 
might be supposed to know, with but small result. 
One says : k ' It is a limited company of persons of 
wealth and leisure who give up their time chiefly 
to entertainments and pleasure." This view of the 
subject suggests the familiar advertisements of a 
certain soap, reversing the sign ; for taking out the 
pure article — i. e., the: persons composing this socie- 
ty — we would have 99 44-100 of the people of the 
United States with no society at all. So very little 
of the pure article will, I think, scarcely suffice to 
float this definition. 

Another says : ''It is a collection of the best 
people in a city or neighborhood who give a lone to 
the place." This is better, but calls forth other 
questions. Whom do you mean by the "best peo- 
ple"? What is "tone"? What sort of "tone" do 
they give \ New York, New Orleans, and Poker 

Flat would give widely different answers to these 

questions. 



HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. 2^5 

Another defines it as "a number, large or small, 
of cultured people." This conveys a charming idea 
to the mind, but it is too limited, for we are consid- 
ering to-day society in its broadest as well as its 
best aspects ; and, surely, we would none of us be 
willing to deny to good-hearted, honest, decent peo- 
ple, the pleasure of forming a society of their own 
kind, and enjoying it in a rational — if uncultured — 
fashion. We want to-day to get hold of a compre- 
hensive idea of society. 

Last summer, at a fashionable resort, I heard 
some New York ladies speaking, with admiration, 
of another lady in the hotel, and one exclaimed : 
" What a pity she is not in Society ! " To this they 
all agreed, and another kindly asked : ' ' Can't we 
do something to help her to know people ? " As I 
knew this lady, and was aware of the fact that, 
when she returned to the city at the beginning of 
every season, she sent out cards to six hundred peo- 
ple, I was much surprised ; for, if visiting and being 
visited by six hundred people is not being "in soci- 
ety", I do not know what is. Therefore, I could 
only infer that she was not in their special coterie. 

A very intelligent woman once told me frank- 
ly, that she could not imagine anything that could 
be called society outside the City of New York. 

Again I was told, some time ago, by a literary 
lady who was then residing in this city (but who is 
not here now) : " Literary people are not recogni- 



246 HISTORL 1 NS . 1 XI) ESS A YISTS. 

zed in New York society." I use her own words 
and they puzzled me. Soon after, there chanced 
to fall in my way a description of New York life hy 
a Frenchman who had been entertained by all sorts 
of people. He stated that the most charming soci- 
ety in this city is the literary society, and he pro- 
ceeded to paint it in glowing colors. Between the 
literary lady on one side and Max O'Kell on the 
other, I gave up that conundrum. 

These few examples of misconceptions and 
wrong-heacledness in regard to what society really 
is will suffice to show how necessary it is to get a 
clear and comprehensive definition for it. To get 
this we must disentangle ourselves from all these 
figments, go back, and enter through the gate 
which naturally leads into society. 



TRAVELS 

AND 

PERSONAL REMINISCENCES. 



Dflarquis tre (SMjasteUtur. 



The Marquis de Chastellux, counted in France 
a clever historian, is considered by us as a traveler, 
for he was one of the earliest French travelers in 
North America and, on his return to France, pub- 
lished a book entitled "Travels in North America 
in the years 1780, 1781 and 1782, by the Marquis de 
Chastellux, one of the Forty Members of the French 
Academy, and Major General in the French Army, 
serving under the Count de Bochambeau." This 
book was published in 1787 in London. In it we 
find the most graphic descriptions of the soldiers 
and officers of the Revolution, of West Point in its 



248 TRA VELS. 

character of a military outpost ; of the road be- 
tween it and Morristown ; of the beauty and grand- 
eur of the Hudson River, as it burst for the first 
time upon his vision ; of several interviews, visits 
and dinners with Washington and Lafayette, al- 
ways giving his impressions in a unique and origi- 
nal way and with a sprinkle of humor which keeps 
a continuous smile upon the lips of the reader as 
he progresses in this remarkable narrative. It is 
really most difficult to choose from this fascinating 
book, for the short space we can allow. 

In speaking of his arrival here he refers to the 
Arnold Tavern, which may still be seen, removed 
from its original' location but restored with great 
care, (though enlarged), and is now standing on 
Mt. Kemble Avenue, the old " Baskingridge Road" 
of the Revolution. He says : 

4 ' I intended stopping at Morris Town only t < > 
bait my horses, for it was only half past two, but 
on entering the inn of Mr. Arnold, I saw a dining 
room adorned with looking glasses and handsome 
mahogany furniture and a table spread for twelve 
persons. I Learnt that all this preparation was for 
me and what affected me more nearly was to see a 
dinner corresponding with the appearances, ready 
to serve up. I was indebted for this to the good- 
ness of General Washington and the precautions of 
Colonel Moyland who bad sent before t<> acquaint 
them with my arrival. It would have been very un- 



TRAVELS. 24D 

generous to have accepted this dinner at the expen- 
ses of Mr. Arnold who is an honest man and a good 
Whig and who has not a particle in common with 
Benedict Arnold ; it would have been still more 
awkward to have paid for the banquet without 
eating it. I therefore instantly determined to dine 
and sleep in this comfortable inn. The Vicomte de 
Noailles, the Comte de Damas, Sec, were expected 
to make up the dozen." 

Chastellux apparently came as a passing trav- 
eler and seems to have been induced to prolong his 
stay and during that time gives us very graphic and 
interesting glimpses, to which we have referred, of 
the General and his officers, dinners at which he 
was present, reviews of troops, the army itself and 
its condition, with passing reflections about the 
country and the manners and customs of the time. 
Among the latter remarks, he observes : ' ' Here, as 
in England, by gentleman is understood a person 
possessing a considerable freehold, or land of his 
own." Of the officers, he says : 

' ' I must observe on this occasion the Gen- 
eral Officers of the American Army have a very 
military and a very becoming carriage ; that even 
all the officers, whose characters were brought into 
public view, unite much politeness to a great deal 
of capacity ; that the headquarters of this army, in 
short, neither present the image of want nor inex- 
perience. When one sees the battalion of the Gen- 



TRAVELS. 

eral's Guards encamped within the precincts of his 
house ; nine waggons, destined to carry his baggage, 
ranged in his court; a great number of grooms 
taking care of very fine horses belonging to the 
General Officers and their Aides de Camp ; when 
one observes the perfect order that reigns within 
these precincts, where the guards are exactly 
stationed, and where the drums beat an alarm, and 
a particular retreat, one is tempted to apply to the 
Americans what Pyrrhus said of the Romans ; 
Truly these people have nothing barbarous in their 
discipline." 

Of his coming to Morristown, he says: "I 
pursued my journey, sometimes through fine woods 
at others through well cultivated lands and villages 
inhabited by Dutch families. One of these vil- 
lages, which forms a little township bears the 
beautiful name of Troy. Here the country is more 
open and continues so to Morris-Town. This town 
celebrated by the winter quarters of 177!», is about 
three and twenty miles from Peakness, the name 
of the headquarters from whence I came : It is situ- 
ated on a height, at the foot of which runs the 
rivulet called Vipenny River; the houses are hand- 
some and well built, there are about sixty or eighty 
round the meeting-house." 

The Marquis tells of his reception at the Camp 

of Lafayette and, in giving us bis picture, ho gives 
us also what is of* value to us in this day, — a 



TRAVELS. 251 

Frenchman's impression of Lafayette in America : 
" Whilst they were making this slight repast, 
I went to see the Camp of the Marquis, it is thns 
they call M. de La Fayette : the English language 
heing fond of abridgments and titles uncommon in 
America." 

Here, our eye is attracted to a note of the 
Translator, (an Englishman residing in America,) — 
who says, with much more besides : " It is impos- 
sible to paint the esteem and affection with which 
this French nobleman is regarded in America. It 
is to be surpassed only by the love of their illus- 
trious chief." 

" The rain appearing to cease 3 " continues the Mar- 
quis, "or inclined to cease for a moment, we 
availed ourselves of the opportunity to follow his 
Excellency to the Camp of the Marquis ; Ave found 
all his troops in order of battle, on the heights on 
the left, and himself at their head ; expressing by 
his air and countenance, that he was happier in re- 
ceiving me there, than at his estate in Auvergne. 
The confidence and attachment of the troops, are 
for him invaluable possessions, well acquired riches, 
of which no body can deprive him ; but what, in 
my opinion, is still more flattering for a young 
man of his age, is the influence, the consideration 
he has acquired amongst the political, as well as 
the military order ; I do not fear contradictions 
when I say that private letters from him have fre- 



252 TRA VELS. 

quently produced more effect on some states than 
the strongest exhortations of the Congress. On 
seeing him one is at a loss which most to admire. 
that so young a man as he should have given such 
eminent proof s of talents, or that a man so tried, 
should give hopes of so long a career of glory." 

His impression of the Hudson at West Point, 
will interest us all : 

" I continued my journey in the woods, in a 
road hemmed in on both sides by very steep hills 
which seemed admirably adapted for the dwelling 
of bears, and where, in fact, they often make their 
appearand 4 in Winter We availed ourselves at 
length of a less difficult part of these mountains to 
turn to the westward and approach the river but 
which is still invisible. Descending them slowly. 
at the turning of the road, my eves were struck 
with the most magnificent picture I had ever he- 
held. It was a view of the North River, running 
in a deep channel, formed by the mountains, 
through which, in former ages it had forced its 
passage. The fort of West Point and the formid- 
able batteries which defend it fix the attention on 
the Western bank, but on lifting your eyes, you 
behold on every side Lofty summits, thick set with 
redoubts and batteries." 

One more passage we must give in this day of 
Moiiistow n's horsemanship; in this year of '92 
when all young Morristown is jumping fences and 



TRAVELS. 253 

ditches in pursuit of the fox or the fox's represen- 
tative. It is Chastellux's reference to Washington's 
horsemanship : 

' ' The weather being fair, on the 26th I got on 
horseback, after breakfasting with the General. 
He was so attentive as to give me the horse he rode 
on the day of my arrival, which I had greatly com- 
mended ; I found him as good as he is handsome ; 
but above all perfectly well broke, and well trained, 
having a good mouth, easy in hand, and stopping 
short in a gallop without bearing the bit. I men- 
tion these minute particulars, because it is the 
General himself who breaks all his own horses ; 
and he is a very excellent and bold horseman, leap- 
ing the highest fences, and going extremely quick, 
without standing upon his stirrups, bearing on the 
bridle, or letting his horse run wild ; circumstances 
which our young men look upon as so essential a 
part of English horsemanship, that they would 
rather break a leg or an arm than renounce them." 



254 TRA VELS. 

S)o1)n 11. jrtcpljcns. 



Over fifty years ago, a traveler in Central 
America, Mr. John L. Stephens, records a curious 
and interesting allusion to Morristown, which we 
give helow, from one of his two volumes of " Inci- 
dents of Travel in Central America and Yucatan" ; 
12th Edition ; published in 1856. He says : 

"In the midst of the war rumours, the next 
day, which was Sunday, was one of the most quiet 
I passed in Central America. It was at the ha- 
cienda of Dr. Drivon, about a league from Zonzon- 
ate. This was one of the finest haciendas in the 
country. The doctor had imported a large sugar 
mill, which was not yet set up, and was preparing 
to manufacture sugar upon a larger scale than any 
other planter in the country. He was from the is- 
land of St. Lucie and, before settling in this out-of- 
the-way place, had travelled extensively in Europe 
and the West India Islands and knew America from 
Halifax to Cape Horn, but surprised me by saying 
that he looked forward to a cottage in Morristown, 
New Jersey, as the consummation of his wishes." 



TRAVELS. 255 



Mr. Washburn, who lived for several years in 
Morris town, was the brother of our late Minister to 
France. His most popular work is " The History 
of Paraguay," in two volumes, written while he 
was Commissioner and Minister Resident of the 
United States at Asuncion from 1861 to 1868. The 
writer may truly add on his title page, "Remi- 
niscences of Diplomacy under Difficulties." As is 
well known, Mr. Washburn was minister to Para- 
guay under Lopez, one of the three most noted 
tyrants of South America, whose character is ad- 
mirably brought out in this history of the country. 
His description of Lopez is most graphic. The 
work is so exhaustive that we get up from it with 
a feeling, "We know Paraguay". Besides this 
"History of Paraguay", Mr. Washburn has also 
written "Gf-omery of M3iitgomery", in two volumes 
and "Political Evolution from Poverty to Compe- 
tence". 

At the close of the first volume, we find a 
masterly summing up of the singular character of 
Lopez, in these words : 

' ' Previous to the death of Lopez, history fur- 
nishes no example of a tyrant so despicable and cruel 
that at his fall he left no friend among his own 



TRA VELS. 

people ; no apologist or defender, no follower or 
participant of his infamies, to utter oik 4 word in 
palliation of his crimes ; no one to regret his death, 
or who cherished the least spark of love for his per- 
son or his memory ; no one to utter a prayer for 
the repose of his soul. In this respect, Lopez had 
surpassed all tyrants who ever lived. No sooner 
was he dead, than all alike, the officer high iu com- 
mand, the subaltern who applied the torture, the 
soldier who passively obeyed, the mother who bore 
him, and the sisters who once loved him, all joined 
in denouncing him as an unparalleled monster ; and 
of the whole Paraguayan nation there is perhaps 
not one of the survivors who does not curse his 
name, and ascribe to his folly, selfishness, ambition 
and cruelty all the evils that his unhappy country 
has suffered. Not a family remains which docs 
not charge him with having destroyed the larger 
part of its members and reduced the survivors to 
misery and want. Of all those who were within 
reach of his death-dealing hand during the last 
years of his power, there are but two persons living 
to say a word in mitigation of the judgment pro- 
nounced against him by his countrymen and coun- 
t ry-women." 



TRAVELS. 257 

General Josqpl) fflSUarren Iftebere. 



The late General Revere, one of Morristown's 
old and well-known residents, wrote, at the close of 
his military and naval career, a graphic and in- 
teresting book of travels entitled "Keel and Sad- 
dle ; a Retrospect of Forty Years of Military and 
Naval Service''; published in 1872 by James R. Os- 
good of Boston. Another book appeared later, call- 
ed "A Tour of Duty in California." 

General Revere tells us in "Keel and Saddle" 
that he entered the United States Navy at the age 
of fourteen years as a midshipman and, after a short 
term spent at the Naval School at the New York 
Navy Yard, he sailed on his first cruise to the Pa- 
cific Ocean on board the frigate "Guerriere", "bear- 
ing the pennant of Com. Charles C. B. Thompson, 
in the summer of the year 1828." For three years 
he served in the Pacific Squadron. After cruising 
in many waters and experiencing the. various vicis- 
situdes of naval life, in 1832 he passed his examina- 
tion for lieutenant and sailed in the frigate ■" Con- 
stitution" for France. 

During this Mediterranean cruise, when he 
made his first visit to Rome, he saw Madame Leti- 
tia, mother of the first Napoleon, by whom he 
was received with a small party of American offi- 
cers. We shall give this scene as he describes it. 



258 TRA VELS. 

In this book, "Keel and Saddle", (page L40)oc- 
curs a very fine description of a great oceanic dis- 
turbance known to mariners in Southern seas as a 
"comber", or great wave. Suddenly encountered. 
it causes the destruction of many vessels. 

Of Madame Letitia, in L832 lie writes as fol- 
lows : 

" Madame Mere or Madame Letitia, as she was 
usually called, being requested to giant an inter- 
view to a small party of American officers, of winch 
I was one, graciously assented, and fixed a day for 
the reception at the palace she occupied. 

"Repairing thither at the hour appointed, after 
a short detention in a spacious ante-chamber, we 
were ushered into one of those Lofty saloons com- 
mon to Italian palaces, handsomely, not gorgeously 
furnished, and opening by spacious windows into a 
beautiful garden. There, with her back towards 
the subdued light from the windows, we saw an el- 
derly lady reclining on a sofa, in a graceful attitude 
of repose. She was attended by three ladies, who 
all remained standing during our visit. In the re- 
cess of one of the windows, on a tall pedestal of an- 
tique marble, stood a magnificent bust of the em- 
peror ; while upon the walls of the saloon, in ele- 
gant fiames, were hung the portraits of her child- 
ren, all of whom had been kings and queens — of 
royal rank though not of royal lineage. Ma- 
dame Letitia received us with perfect courtesy, 



TRAVELS. 259 

without rising from her reclining position ; mo- 
tioning us gracefully to seats with a polite ges- 
ture of a hand and arm still of noble contour and 
dazzling whiteness. It was easy to see where the 
emperor got his small white hands, of which he 
was so vain, as we are told ; while the classic regu- 
larity of his well-known features was clearly trace- 
able in the lineaments of the lady before us. Her 
head was covered with a cap of lace ; and her 
somewhat haughty but expressive face, beaming 
with intelligence, was framed in clustering curls 
a Vantique. Her eyes were brilliant, large and 
piercing, (I think they could hardly have been 
more so in her youth) ; and the lines of her mouth 
and chin gave an expression of firmness, courage 
and determination to a fine physiognomy perfectly 
in character with the historical antecedents and at- 
tributes of Letitia Eamolini. Of the rest of her 
dress, we saw but little ; her bust being covered by a 
lace handkerchief crossed over the bosom, and her 
dark silk robe partially concealed by a superb cash- 
mere shawl thrown over the lower part of her person. 
She opened the conversation by making some com- 
plimentary remark about our country ; asking 
after her son Joseph, who resided then at Borden- 
town, N. J. ; and seemed pleased at receiving news 
of him from one of our party, who had seen him 
not long before. She asked this officer whether 
the King (le rot d'Espagne) still resembled the por- 



260 TRAVELS. 

trait in her possession which was a very fine one ; 
and upon our asking permission to examine the 
bust of the emperor, the greatest of her sons, told 
us that it was considered a tine work of art, it be- 
ing, indeed, from the chisel of Canova ; adding, I 
fancied with a little sigh of melancholy, % II resem- 
ble beaucoup a Temperem*.' After some further 
commonplaces, she signified in the most delicate 
and dignified manner, more by looks than by words, 
addressed to the ladies of our party, referring to 
her rather weak state of health, that the interview 
should terminate ; and, having made our obeisance, 
we left her." 



Wftwxv Uaij. 



In L874, an interesting volume of travels ap- 
peared, entitled ' k A Lawyer Abroad. What to See 
and How to See : by Henry Day, of the Bar of New 
Fork." 

Mi*. Day's house " On the Hill", with its superb 
view, is occupied only in summer; but year after 
year, with the birds and the spring sunshine, he re- 



TRAVELS. 261 

turns to us from his home in New York, so he is 
thoroughly associated with Morristown. His book, 
unlike a large majority of " Travels" is not merely 
a "Tourist's Guide" or a series of descriptive 
sketches hung together by commonplace reflections, 
and interlarded with meaningless drawing-room or 
roadside dialogue. 

Evidently, it is written with a high purpose 
and it is rich in valuable information concerning 
men and things, as if the writer himself were in 
living touch with the best interests of humanity 
whether found in the cities of Egypt, among the 
learned and polished minds of Edinburgh or in the 
Wynds of Glasgow, of which he so graphically 
says : 

" They are now long filthy, airless lanes, 
packed with buildings on each side and each build- 
ing packed with human beings ; and, geographi- 
cally as well as morally they receive the drainage of 
all the surrounding city of Glasgow." 

Here it was in the old Tron Church that Dr. 
Chalmers did his finest preaching and his most ef- 
fective practical work. Mr. Day has an evident 
loving sympathy with the great Scotch preacher, 
quite apart from the intellectual qualities of his gi- 
gantic mind. In these few condensed pages, Mr. 
Day has given us a more compact idea of Dr. 
Chalmer's work than may be found in many elab- 
orated chanters of his life. 



262 TR A VELS. 

The chapter upon "The Lawyers and Judges 
of England" is one of exceptional interesl to th 

in the profession, as well as to those out of it, and 
this is one unique quality of the book — that we 
have given to us the impressions of a traveler from 
a lawyer's standpoint, not only in England, but in 
Ireland, Scotland, France, Germany, Holland, Swit- 
zerland, Greece, Turkey, Egypt and the Holy Land. 
And, not only from a lawyer's standpoint does he 
see the world, but evidently from the standpoint of 
a man of high general culture whose spiritual and 
religious sentiments and principles enlighten and il- 
luminate his understanding. 

In the chapter on " The Early Life of G-real 
Men'', speaking of Edinburgh, he says : 

" Everything gives you the feeling that yon are 
among the most learned and polished minds of the 
present and past generations. It is not business or 
wealth that has given to Edinburgh its prominence. 
It is learning ; it is its great men." 

One of Mr. Day's finest descriptions is found in 
his chapter on the Nile. 

In L877 this author published, through Put- 
nams' Sons, a book having the title "From the 
Pyrenees to the Pillars of Hercules", giving sketch- 
es of scenery, arl and life in Spain. 

Mr. Day has also written a good deal for a few 
years past for publication in the New York Evan- 
gelist on the great questions now agitating the 



TRAVELS. 263 

Presbyterian church, namely, the revision of its 
creed called "The Confession of Faith" and also 
on the Briggs case and the Union Theological Semi- 
nary case. Mr. Day wisely says ; *' this newspaper 
writing can hardly be called authorship although 
the articles are more important than the books." 



THEOLOGIANS. 



Ueb. fttmotljij Joijnes, 13. 23. 



Of the historic characters of Morristown, none 
are more prominent than the Rev. Dr. Johnes, who 
began his pastorate in the old Meeting House of 
Morristown which was probably reared before his 
coming. His labors began August 13th, 1742. He 
was ordained and installed February 9th, 1743, and 
continued pastor through the scenes of the Revolu- 
tion till his death in 1791. He was the friend of 
Washington and supported him effectually in many 
of the measures he adopted in which his strong in- 
fluence with the community was of great weight 
and value. 

It was the daughter of Rev. Dr. Johnes, Theo- 
dosia, who married Col. Jacob Ford, jr., who 



THEOLOGIANS. 265 

lived at what is now known as the Washington 
Headquarters and offered the hospitality of her 
mansion to Washington during his second winter 
at Morristown. He also offered the Presbyterian 
church building for hospital use during the terrible 
scourge of small-pox, — himself acting as chief 
nurse to the soldiers, — and, with his congregation, 
worshipped for many months in the open air, on a 
spot still shown beh ind his house, on Morris street, 
which is standing to-day, and now owned and occu- 
pied by Mrs. Eugene Ayers. It was on this spot, 
in a natural basin which the congregation occupied 
as being somewhat sheltered from the bitter winds 
of winter, and which may still be seen, that good 
Pastor Johnes administered the Communion to 
Washington. "This was the only time," says Kev. 
Dr. Green, in his "Morristown" in the "History of 
Morris County", after his entrance upon his public 
career, that Washington is certainly known to have 
partaken of the Lord's Supper. In The Record for 
June and August, 1880, we find a full account of 
this historic incident. As the Communion time 
drew near, Washington sought good Pastor Johnes, 
we are told, and inquired of him, if membership of 
the Presbyterian church was required "As a term 
of admission to the ordinance." To this the doctor 
replied, "ours is not the Presbyterian table, but the 
Lord's table, and we hence give the Lord's invita- 
tion to all his followers of whatever name. " ' ' On 



266 THEOLOGIANS. 

the following Sabbath," says Dr. Green, "in the 
cold air, the General was present with the congrer 
gation, assembled in the orchard in the rear of the 
parsonage", on the spot before referred to, "and 
joined with them in the solemn service of Com- 
munion." 

In the family of good Pastor Johnes, a grand- 
daughter of whom, Mrs. 0. L. Kirtland, is with us 
still, the last of a large number of brothers and 
sisters, it has been known for generations that they 
originated in Wales. We have from Mrs. Rut- 
land's grand-danghter the following interesting 
record : 

" Eev. Timothy Johnes came to Morristown, X. 
J., from Southampton about 1742. His great-great - 
grand-father, Richard Johnes, of Somerset, Eng., 
descended from a younger branch of the Johnes of 
Dolancotlie in Caemarthenshire, Wales, came over 
and settled in Charleston, Mass., in 1630, was made 
constable, and had ' Mr.' before his name, an hon- 
or in those days. He went to live at Southampton, 
L. I., in 1644, and he and his decendants held im- 
portant positions there for nearly two hundred 
years. Burke's Landed Gentry states that the 
Johnes were descended from Urien Reged, one 4 of 
King Art Inn's Knights, and who built the ('astir 
Caer Caenin, and traced descent back to Godebog, 
King of Britain. Bu1 accurate record must begin 
at a later date, when William Johnes, in the reign of 



THEOLOGIANS. 267 

Elizabeth, was Commander on the 'Crane' and 
killed in a battle against the Spanish Armada." 

Eev. Timothy Johnes, D. D., was the great- 
great-grandson of the first Johnes who arrived in 
this country. Eev. Timothy graduated at Yale in 
1737 ; was born in 1717 and died in 1794. He re- 
ceived many ordination calls while at Southamp- 
ton, Long Island, and was perplexed as to which 
one to accept, so " he referred the matter, says the 
great-great-grand-daughter before referred to," to 
Providence, deciding to accept the next one made. 
He had not risen from his knees more than twenty 
minutes, when two old men came to his house and 
asked him to become pastor of a small congrega- 
tion that had collected at Morristown, then called 
by the Indian tongue Eockciticus. When nearly 
here, after traveling long in the forest, he inquired 
of his guides: "Where is Eockciticus?" " Here 
and there and every where," was the reply, and so 
it was, scattered through the woods. 

Of Dr. Johnes' children, — Theodosia, as we have 
stated, was the hostess of Washington at the Ford 
mansion, her home, and now the Washington Head- 
quarters. Anna, the eldest daughter, married Jo- 
seph Lewis and is the ancestress of one of our dis- 
tinguished authors, the Eev. Theodore Ledyard 
Cuyler, D. D. The daughter of this Anna Lewis, 
married Charles Morrell and they occupied the house 
of Mr. Wm. L. King on Morris St., and there en- 



268 THEOLOGIANS. 

tertained Lafavi tte as their guest in the winter of 
'79 and '80. Their daughter, Louisa married Led- 
yard Cuyler and they had a son, Theodore Ledyard 
Cuyler, well-known to us and to all the world. Ma- 
ry Anna, a grand daughter, married Mr. Williams, 
of Newburg, and others of the family followed 
there. They pronounce the name John-es, giving 
up the long o (Jones), of the old Doctor's sounding 
of the name. A grandson, Frank, went west and 
had a large family who are more or less distinguish- 
ed in Decatur, Illinois. They omit the e in the 
name and call themselves Johns. It is only in Mor- 
ristown that the family retain the original spelling 
of Johnes and pronunciation of Jones. 

The son of the old Doctor, William, remained 
in the old house, and there brought up a large fam- 
ily of whom the above two, named, were members, 
also Mrs. Kirtland, who is still with us, with her 
daughter and grand-children, and Mrs. Alfred Can- 
field, who long lived among us but has passed 
away. 

One of the old Doctor's soiis was named, as we 
might expect, George Washington and was the 
grandfather of Mrs. Theodore Little, and built the 
old house on the hill near our beautiful Evergreen 
Cemetery. This house was built soon after Wash- 
ington's occupation of Morristown, and the large 
place including the ancient house has lately been 
sold and will soon be laid out in streets and lots, as 



THEOLOGIANS. 269 

the demand comes from the increasing population 
of our city. Fortunate are we to have so many of 
the old land-marks left to us ! 

Mrs. Woodruff, the step- mother, honored and 
beloved, of Mrs. Whelpley Dodge, was also a daugh- 
ter of old Doctor Johnes. 

Another son of the old Doctor was Dr. John 
B. Johnes, who built the house with columns op- 
posite the old place, still standing, and there lie 
lived and died, high in his profession, greatly 
honored and beloved. His daughter Margaret, was 
the step-mother of another of our distinguished 
men and writers, the Rev. Arthur Mitchell, D. D. 

And so we find this ancient family from 
Wales, the land of the poetic Celts, and many of 
whom are yet living in that corner of the world 
from which these came, still sending on their in- 
fluence and maintaining their high standard of 
principle and honor, which characterized good Pas- 
tor Johnes, during the fifty-four years of his minis- 
try in Morris town. 



i>7<> THEOLOGIANS. 

ifceb. ;?)amrs Hirijartis, 13. 73. 



The Riv. Dr. Richards, who was settled a^ the 
third pastor over the First Church of Morristown. 
May 1st, L795, was a theological author, many of 
whose sermons and other writings are published, 
and later, he was professor of theology in the Au- 
burn theological seminary. Dr. Richards, like Dr. 
Johnes, was of Welsh descent. His salary was 
s44o, in quarterly payments, the use of the parson- 
age, and firewood. To supplement this income 1 , re- 
sort was had to a " wood-f rolick", which was. we 
are told, a great event in the parish and to which 
the men brought the minister's years' supply of fuel 
and for which the ladies prepared a supper. The 
"spinning visit" was another feature of his pastor- 
ate, on which occasion were brought various 
amounts of "'linen thread, yard and cloth". The 
thread brought, being not always of the same tex- 
ture and size, it was often a puzzle indeed to the 
weaver to "make the cloth and finish it alike". 
At last the meagreness of this pastor's salary proved 
so great a perplexity, especially as his expenses 
were increasing with his growing family, that he 
gave up the problem, and went to Newark, N. 
J., accepting a call from the First Presbyterian 



THEOLOGIANS. 271 

Church there, from which, after fifteen years, he 
went as professor of theology to the Auburn Semi- 
nary, where he remained until his death in 1843. 



iieb. Albert ISarnes. 



Fifth in order of these early divines of the 
Morristown's First Church, is the Kev. Albert 
Barnes. He occupied this pastorate from 1825 to 
June 1830. It was here that he preached, in 1829, 
that remarkable sermon, " The Way of Salvation", 
which was the entering wedge that prepared the 
way for the unfortunate division amongthe Pres- 
byterians into the two schools Old and New, which 
division and the names attached to each side, it 
may gladly be said, came to an end by a happy 
union of the two branches, a few years ago. 

The Eev. Albert Barnes was also a pioneer of 
the Temperance movement in Morristown and his 
eloquence and influence in this cause resulted in 
the closing of several distilleries. From Morris - 
town he was called to Philadelphia, where he 
passed through his severest trials. It is needless 
to mention that he was a voluminous writer and 



272 THEOLO(>L\\S. 

that he has made a world-wide reputation by his 
valuable k ' Notes on the Gospels'', so well-known to 
all Biblical scholars. Rev. Mr. Henderson of Lon- 
don says : "I consider Barnes ' Notes on the New 
Testament ' to be one of the most valuable boons 
bestowed in these latter days upon the Church of 
Christ." And the Rev. David King of Glasgow 
says : " The primary design of the Rev. Albert 
Barnes' books is to furnish Sunday School teachers 
with plain and simple explanations of common 
difficulties." 

We are impressed with the rare modesty of so 
eminent a writer and distinguished divine when he 
read that the Rev. Albert Barnes several times 
refused the title of '' D. D."\ from conscientious 
motives. 

Among the celebrated sermons and addresses 
published by this author was one very powerful 
sermon on " The Sovereignty of God ", and also an 
" Address delivered July 4th, 182T," at the Presby- 
terian church, Morristown. In the ,c Advertise- 
ment " or preface, to the former, the author says 
in pungent words : ik It was written during the 
haste of a weekly preparation for the Sabbath and 
is not supposed to contain anything new on the sub- 
ject. " * " The only wonder is that it (the very 
plain doctrine of the Bible) should ever have been 
called in question or disputed— or that in a world 
where man's Life and peace and hopes, all depend 



THEOLOGIANS. 273 

on the truth that god reigns, such a doctrine 
should have ever needed any demonstration. 

The condition of Morristbwn when Mr. Barnes 
came into the pastorate, in respect of intemper- 
ance was almost beyond the power of imagination, 
serious, as the evil seems to us at the present day. 
He found ' ' drinking customs in vogue and distil- 
leries dotted all over the parish." Fearlessly he set 
himself to stem this evil, which indeed he did suc- 
ceed in arresting to a large extent. His " Essays 
on Temperance" are marvellous productions, as full 
of fire and energy and the power of conviction to- 
day as when first issued from the press, and these 
addresses were so powerful in their effect on the 
community that "soon," says our historian, Eev. 
Dr. Green, " seventeen (of the 19) distilleries were 
closed and not long after his departure, the fires of 
the other two went out." 

In the course of one of his arguments, he says: 
k ' There are many, flitting in pleasure at an 
imagined rather than a real distance, who may be 
saved from entering the place of the wretched dying, 
and of the horrid dead. Here I wish to take my stand. 
I wish to tell the mode in which men bscome aban- 
doned. In the language of a far better moralist and 
reprover than I am (Dr. Lyman Beecher), I wish to 
lay down a chart of this way to destruction, and to 
rear a monument of warning upon every spot 



274 THEOLOGIANS. 

where a wayfaring man has been ensnared and des- 
troyed. 

I commence with the position that no man 
probably ever became designedly a drunkard. I 
mean that no man ever sat down coolly and looked 
at the redness of eyes, the haggardness of aspect, 
the weakness of limbs, the nausea of stomach, the 
profaneness and obscenity and babbling of a drunk- 
ard and deliberately desired all these. I shall be 
slow to believe that it is in humannatureto wish to 
plunge into all this wretchedness. Why is it then 
that men become drunkards \ I answer it is because 
the vice steals on them silently. It fastens on them 
unawares, and they find themselves wallowing in 
all this corruption, before they think of danger." 

The power and beauty of Mr. Barnes' most cel- 
ebrated sermon on "The Way of Salvation", im- 
presses the reader, from page to page. Towards the 
close, he says : 

FROM "THE PLAN OF SALVATION." 

The scheme of salvation, I regard, as offered to 
the world as tree as the light of heaven, or the 
rains that hurst on the mountains, or the full swel- 
ling of broad rivers and streams, or the heavings o\' 
the deep. And though millions do not receive it — 
though in regard to them the benefits of the plan 
are lost, and to them, in a certain sense, the plan 



THEOLOGIANS. 275 

may be said to be in vain, yet I see in this the hand 
of the same God that pours the rays of noonday on 
barren sands and genial showers on desert rocks, 
and gives life, bubbling springs and flowers, where 
no man is in our eyes, yet not to His, in vain. So 
is the offer of eternal life, to every man here, to ev- 
ery man everywhere, sincere and full — an offer that 
though it may produce no emotions in the sinner's 
bosom here, would send a thrill of joy through all 
the panting bosoms of the suffering damned." 



Meiv £amuel SStfjelpUg. 



Rev. Mr. Whelpley became Principal of the 
Morristown Academy in 1797 and remained until 
1805. He came from New England and was origi- 
nally a Baptist, but in Morristown he gave up the 
plan which he had cherished of becoming a Baptist 
minister and united with the Presbyterian church. 
In 1803, he gave his reasons for this change of views, 
publicly, in a "Discourse delivered in the First 
Church" and published. His ' 'Historical Compend" 
is one of his important works. It contains, U A 
brief survey of the great line of history from the 
earliest time to the present day, together with a 



276 THEOLOGIANS. 

general view of the world with respect to Civiliza- 
tion, Religion and Government, and a brief disser- 
tation on the importance of historical knowledge." 
This Avas issued in two volumes " By Samuel Whelp- 
ley, A. M., Principal of Morris Academy" and was 
printed by Henry P. Russell and dedicated to Rev. 
Samuel Miller, D. D. 

This author was not, by-the-way, the father of 
Chief Justice Whelpley, of Morristown, who also is 
noticed in this book, but was the cousin of his fa- 
ther, Dr. William A. Whelpley, a practicing physi- 
cian here. 

"Lectures on Ancient History, together with 
an allegory of Genius and Taste" was another of 
Mr. Whelpley's books. Among his works, perhaps 
the most celebrated was, and is, ''The Triangle", a 
theological work which is "A Series of numbers 
upon Three Theological Points, enforced from Va- 
rious Pulpits in the City of New York." This was 
published in 1*17, and a new edition in 1832. In this 
work, says Hon. Edmund D. Halsey "the leaders 
and views of what was long afterward known as 
the Old School Theology were keenly criticised and 
ridiculed. The book caused a great sensation in its 
day and did not a little toward hastening the divis- 
ion in the Presbyterian Church into Old and New 
School. This book was published without his name, 
by " Investigator". In it the author says : 



THEOLOGIANS. 277 

FROM "THE TRIANGLE." 

' ' You shall hear it inculcated from Sabbath to 
Sabbath in many of our churches, and swallowed 
down, as a sweet morsel, by many a gaping mouth, 
that a man ought to feel himself actually guilty of 
a sin committed six thousand years before he was 
born ; nay, that prior to all consideration of his 
own moral conduct, he ought to feel himself de- 
serving of eternal damnation for the first sin of 
Adam. * * * No such doctrine is taught in the 
Scriptures, or can impose itself on any rational 
mind, which is not trammeled by education, daz- 
zled by interest, warped by predjudice and bewild- 
ered by theory. This is one corner of the triangle 
above mentioned. 

This doctrine perpetually urged, and the subse- 
quent strain of teaching usually attached to it, will 
not fail to drive the incautious mind to secret and 
practical, or open infidelity. An attempt to force 
such monstrous absurdities on the human under- 
standing, will be followed by the worst effects. A 
man who finds himself condemned for that of 
which he is not guilty will feel little regret for his 
real transgressions. 

I shall not apply these remarks to the purpose 
I had in view, till I have considered some other 
points of a similar character ; — or, if 1 may resort 



278 THEOLOGIANS. 

to the metaphor alluded to, till I have pointed out 
the other two angles of the triangle. 



jStebens Soncs JLetots. 



Mr. Lewis was a grandson of Eev. Dr. Timothy 
Johnes and great uncle of the Eev. Theodore L. 
Cuyler, D. D. He was a theologian whose writings 
made a ripple in the orthodox stream of thought, 
and was disciplined in the First church for his 
doctrines. He published two pamphlets in justifi- 
cation of his peculiar views. The first was on "The 
Moral Creation the peculiar work of Christ. A 
very different thing from that of the Physical 
Creation which is the exclusive work of God", 
printed in Morristown by L. B. Hull, in 1838. Also 
there was one entitled " Showing the manner in 
which they do things in the Presbyterian church in 
the Nineteenth Century". "For the rulers had 
agreed already that if any man did confess that 
Jesus was Christ ('was Christ, not God Almighty ' ), 
he should be put out of the synagogue." " Morris 
low ii. X. J.. Printed for the author, 1837." 



THEOLOGIANS. 279 

$veb. f£ufu£ j&mtrt) (green, 23. 23. 



The Rev. Dr. Green, so much esteemed by the 
people of all denominations in Morristown, has a 
claim to honorable mention among our authors, 
having written largely and to good purpose. 

His "History of Morristown," a division of the 
book entitled the "History of Morris County", 
published by Munsell & Co., New York, in 1882, is 
a valuable contribution to our literature, combining 
in delightful form, a large amount of information 
from many sources, which has cost the writer much 
labor. As a book of reference it is in constant de- 
mand in the "Morristown Library" now, and one 
of the books which is not allowed long to remain 
out, for that reason. This fact carries its own 
weight without further comment. 

Dr. Green succeeded the Rev. John Abbott 
French in June, 1877, to the pastorate of the First 
Presbyterian Church of Morristown, and remained 
until 1881, when he accepted the charge of the 
Lafayette St. Presbyterian Church of Buffalo, N. 
Y.j and removed to that city. 

After his graduation at Hamilton College, N. 
Y., in 1867, Dr. Green went abroad and was a stu- 
dent in the Berlin University during 1869 and '70. 
During this period he gained complete command of 



THEOLOGIANS. 

the German Language, which has been vastly help- 
ful to him in his writing as well as, in many in- 
stances, in his pastoral work. He was graduated 
from the Auburn Theological Seminary in L873. 
He then accepted a charge at Westfield, N. Y.. and 
in 1S7T came to Morristown. During his Morris- 
town pastorate, he began the publication of The 
Record, a monthly periodical devoted to historical 
matter connected with the First Church in particu- 
lar, but also with Morristown generally and Morris 
County as well, — the First Church, in its history, 
st liking it roots deep, and radiating in many direc- 
tions. This was continued for the years L880 and 
L881, 24 numbers. Rev. Wm. Durant, Dr. Green's 
successor in the pastorate of the First Church, re- 
sumed the work in January L883, and continued its 
publication until January 188(5. It is an invaluable 
contribution to the early history of the town and 
county. 

Another of Dr. Green's publications is "Both 
Sides, or Jonathan and Absalom", published in L888 
by the Presbyterian Board of Publication. Phila- 
delphia. This is a volume of sermons to young 
men. the aim of which can bo seen from the pre- 
face which wo quote entire : 

" M would he difficult to find two characters 
better fitted than those of Jonathan and Absalom 
to give young men light views of* life — the one, in 
its nobleness and beauty, an inspiration ; the other, 



THEOLOGIANS. 281 

in its vanity and wicked self-seeking, an awful 
warning. The two present both sides of the pic- 
ture, and from opposite points of view teach the 
same lessons never more important than at the 
present time. It has been the author's purpose to 
enforce these lessons rather than to write a bio- 
graphy. May they guide many a reader to the 
choice of the right side !" 

In writing of the friendship of Jonathan and 
David the author says : 

" The praises of Friendship have been sung by 
poets of all ages, — orator's have made it a theme for 
their eloquence, — philosophers have written treatis- 
es upon it, — historians have described its all too rare 
manifestations. No stories from the far off Past 
are more charming than those which tell of Damon 
and Pythias, — of Orestes and Pylades — of Nisus and 
Euryalus — but better and more inspiring than phil- 
osophic treatise or historic description, more beau- 
tiful even than song of poet, is the Friendship of 
which the text speaks, — the love of Jonathan for 
David. It is one of the world's ideal pictures, all 
the more prized, because it is not only ideal but 
real. It was the Divine love which made the earth- 
ly friendship so pure and beautiful." 

For Our Church at Work, a monthly periodical 
of many years' standing connected with the Lafay- 
ette Street church, of Buffalo, Dr. Green has large- 
ly written. 



THEOLOGIANS. 

An important pamphlet on u The Revised Xew 
Testament" was published in 1881, by the Banner 
Printing Office, of Morristown, and. in addition to 
those, fugitive sermons, and numerous articles for 
newspapers and periodicals have passed from his pen 
to print. 

When Dr. Green left Morristown, this was the 
tribute given him at the final service in the old 
church where hundreds of people were turned away 
for want of room. These were the words of the 
speaker on that occasion : "-Dr. Green came to a 
united people ; he has at all times presided over a 
united people and he leaves a united people." 



Ueb. ffiffiJilliam Burant. 



Rev. Wm. Durant followed the Rev. Dr. Green 
in his ministry in the First Presbyterian Church 
in Morristown, May 11th, L883, remaining in this 
charge until May, L887,when he resigned, to accept 
the call of the Boundary Avenue Church, Baltimore, 
Md. Ho took up also, with Hon. John Whitehead 
as editor, at first, the onerous though very interest- 
ing work of The Record, which labor both he and 



THEOLOGIANS. 283 

Rev. Dr. Green as well as Mr. Whitehead, gave "as 
a free will offering to the church and the com- 
munity". 

Eev. Mr. Durant was born in Albany, N. Y., 
and prepared for college at the Albany Academy. 
He then travelled a year in Europe, studied theol- 
ogy at Princeton and was graduated from that col- 
lege in 1872. The same year he took charge of the 
First Presbyterian Church in Milwaukee, for 
the summer only, after which he traveled through 
the west, and was then ordained to the ministry, 
in Albany, and installed pastor of the Sixth Pres- 
byterian Church of that city, from which, in 1883, 
he came to Morristown, as we have said. 

While in Albany he edited "Church Polity", a 
selection of articles contributed by the Rev. Charles 
Hodge, D. D., to the Princeton Revieiv ; Scribner's 
Sons, publishers. Afterwards, in Morristown, he 
published a "History of the First Presbyterian 
Church, Morristown," with genealogical data for 
13,000 names on its registers ; a part of this only 
has been published. "A Letter from One in 
Heaven ; An Allegory", is a booklet of singular in- 
terest as the title would suggest. One or two short 
stories of his have been published among numerous 
contributions to religious papers on subjects of 
ecclesiology and practical religion, also a score 
or more of sermons in pamphlet form. 

He is at present preparing, for publication, a 



284 THEOLOGIANS. 

"Durant Genealogy", to include all now in this 
country of the name and descent. This was begun 
in the fall of L886. 

in the opening number of The Record for Janu- 
ary L883, after the suspension of the publication 
for two years, we print the following paper of 
"Congratulations" from Rev. Wm. Durant, which 
as it concerns the spirit of Morristown, we give in 
full : 

"CONGBATULATIONS", ON THE REVIVAL 
OF "THE RECORD". 

The season is propitious. The Record awakes 
from a long nap — not as long as Rip Van Winkle's 
to greet its readers with a Happy New Year. 

But where is the suggestion of those garmenl 3 
all tattered and torn \ We mistake. It is not Rip 
VanWiukle, hut the Sleeping Beauty who comes to 
us, by fairy enchantment, decked in the latest 
fashion. Sleep has given her new attractions. 

Happy we who may receive her visits with the 
changing moons, and scan 1km- treasures new and 
old. Her brighl look shows a quick glance to catch 
Hashes of present interest. And there is depth, too, 
a far offness about her glance. Us gleam of the 
present is the shimmer (hat lies on the surface of ,-i 
deep well of memory. What stories she can tell us 

of the past ! Though so youthful her appearance, 



THEOLOGIANS. 2S^ 

she romped with our grandmothers and made lint 
for the hospital and blankets for the camps, that 
winter Washington was here, when his bare-foot 
soldiers shivered in the snows on Mount Kemble 
or lay dying by scores in the old First Church. 
Yes, she was a girl of comely parts, albeit of 
temper to enjoy a tiff with her good mother of 
Hanover, when our city was a frontier settlement, 
full only of log cabins and primitive hardships in 
the struggle against wild nature. 

For a maiden still, and one who has seen so 
many summers, marvelous is her cheery, youthful 
look. Ponce de Leon made the mistake of his life 
when he sought his enchanted fountain in Florida 
instead of where Morristown was to be. It is not 
on the Green, for the aqueduct folks now hold the 
title. 

From lips still ruddy with youth, is it not deli- 
cious to hear the gossip of olden time ! And our 
maiden knows it all, for she was present at all the 
baptisms, danced at all the weddings, thrilled with 
heavenly joy when our ancestors confessed the Son 
of Man before the high pulpit, and stood with tears 
in her eyes when one after another they were laid 
in the graves behind. Their names are still on her 
tongues' end, and it is with loving recollection that 
she tells of the long lists like the one she brings 
this month. 

But her gossip is not all of names. What she 



286 THEOLOGIANS. 

will tell of events and progress, of the unwritten 
history that has given character to families, to 
State or Nation, there is no need of predicting, we 

have only to welcome her at our fireside and listen 
while she speaks. 



Hcti. % filacnaugljtan, D. 13. 



Dr. Macnaughtan, present pastor of the First 
Presbyterian Church and successor of Rev. Win. Du- 
rant, a profound scholar and thinker and most in- 
teresting writer, has not entered largely into the 
world of letters as an author or a publisher of his 
writings. Soma papers of his, and some articles 
have, however, been published from time to time 
and a sermon now and then, notably, within two 
years, one on "Revision : Its Spirit and Aims", and 
the Centennial Sermon that was delivered on Sun- 
day, October 11th, 1891, on the memorable occasion 
of the Centennial of the erection of the present 
First Church building. This sermon was published 
in the Banner, of Morristown, and is to appear 
again, with all the interest ing addresses and sketch- 
es given on that day and on the following days of 



THEOLOGIANS. 287 

the celebration, — in the book which Mr. Whitehead 
is preparing on "The History of the First Presby- 
terian Church". 

Dr. Macnaughtan's pastorate will always be as- 
sociated with this time of historic retrospection 
and also with the passing away of the old building 
and the introduction of the new. Of this old build- 
ing, endeared to many of Morristown's people, this 
book will probably be the last to make mention 
while it stands. An old-time resident touchingly 
says of the coining event : " There have been great 
changes within my remembrance (in Morristown). 
I was born in 1813 and have always lived where I 
do now. My memory goes back to the time when 
there were only two churches in the town ; the 
First Presbyterian and the Baptist. The latter is 
now being removed for other purposes, and our old 
church, that has stood through its 100 years, will 
soon be removed, to make place for a new one. I 
was in hopes it would remain during my days, but 
the younger generation wants something new, more 
in the present style." 



288 THEOLOGIANS. 

FROM THE "CENTENNIAL SERMON." 

Ask now of the days that are past. 

— Deuteronomy 4 : ■>!. 

One hundred years ago on the 20th of last Sep- 
tember (1891), a very stirring and animated scene 
could have been witnessed on this spot where we 
are so quietly assembled this morning for our Sab- 
bath worship. On the morning of that day, some 
200 men were assembled here, with the implements 
of their calling, and the task of erecting this now 
venerable structure was begun. The willing hands 
of trained mechanics and others, under the direc- 
tion of Major Joseph Lindsley and Gilbert Allen, 
both elders of the church, lifted aloft these timbers, 
and the work of creating this sanctuary was begun. 
When one inspects the timbers forming the frame 
of this structure, great masses of hewn oak, and 
enough of it to build two structures of the size of 
this edifice, as sncli buildings are now erected, one 
sees how necessary it was that so great a force of 
men should be on hand. One can well believe thai 
the animation of the scene was only equalled by 
the excited emotions of the people, in whose behalf 
the building was being erected. The task begun 
was a gigantic one for that time. Tin 4 plans con- 
templated the erection of a structure which, "for 
strength, solidity and symmetry of proportion," 



THEOLOGIANS. 239 

should ' ' not be excelled by any wooden building of 
that day in New Jersey." But it was not alone 
the generosity of the plan of the structure that 
made it a gigantic enterprise, but the material cir- 
cumstances of the people who had undertaken the 
work. The men of a hundred years ago were rich 
for the most part only in faith and self-sacrifice. 
But looking at this house as it stands to-day, and 
remembering the generations who under this roof 
have been reproved, guided, comforted, and point- 
ed to the supreme ends of being, who shall say that 
they who are rich only in faith and self-sacrifice 
are poor ? Out of their material poverty our 
fathers builded this house through which for a cen- 
tury Grod has been sending to our homes and into 
our lives the rich messages of his grace and salva- 
tion — where from week to week our souls have 
been fronted with the invisible and eternal, and 
where by psalm and hymn, and the solemn words 
of God's grand Book, and the faithful preaching of 
a long line of devoted and consecrated men, we 
have been reminded of the seriousness and awful- 
ness of life, of the sublime meanings of existence, 
and the grand ends which it is capable of conserv- 
ing ; where multitudes have confessed a Saviour 
found, and have consecrated their souls to their 
new found Lord ; where doubts have been dis- 
pelled, where sorrow has been assuaged, where 
grief has found its antidote and the burdened heart 



290 THEOLOGIANS. 

has found relief; where thoughl has been Lifted to 
new heights of outlook, and the heart lias been en 
riched with conceptions of God and duty that have 
giveD a new grandeur to existence, whore the low 
horizons of time have heeii lifted and pushed out- 
ward, till the soul has felt the thrill of a present 
eternity. Our heritage has indeed been great in 
the possession of this old white Meeting-House. 

(Several points Dr. Macnaughtan makes as 
follows): 

In scanning the life that has heen lived here 
during the last hundred years, I find it, first of all, 
to have heen a consistent life. It is a life that has 
been true to the great principles of religious truth 
for which the name of Presbyterian stands. * 
I find, in the second place, that the life that has 
been lived here has been an evangelistic life * 
In the third place, it has been an expansive life :: ' 
Here has been nourished the mother 
hive from which has gone forth, to the several 
churches in the neighborhood, the men and women 
who have made these churches what they are to- 
day. In the fourth place, it has been 
a beneficent life. The voices that have rung out 
from this place have but one accent — Righteous- 
ness. 



THEOLOGIANS. 291 

Ueb. OT. JBeMitt iSrfouman. 



The Baptist Church is the second of our Morris- 
town churches in point of age. It was formed Au- 
gust 11, 1752. It was the Eev. Eeune Eunyon who 
was its pastor during those terrible days of the Eev- 
olution, when the scourge of small pox prevailed. 
All honor to him, for a "brave man and true", as 
says our historian, "'loyal to his country as well as 
faithful to his God." He, with good Parson Johnes, 
upheld the arm of Washington and both offered, for 
their congregations, their church buildings, to shel- 
ter the poor, suffering soldiers, in their conflict with 
the dread disease. This constancy is all the more 
creditable when we consider that two of his imme- 
diate predecessors had already fallen victims to the 
disease, each, after a very short pastorate. 

Eev. C. DeWitt Bridgman claims our attention 
as a writer. A friend writing of the Eev. Mr. 
Bridgman, at the present time, says : " The Bap- 
tist Church at Morristown was the first pastorate of 
the Eev. C. DeWitt Bridgman and I think was fill- 
ed to the entire satisfaction of his friends and admi- 
rers who were and are many. His brilliant oratory 
and rare gifts as an eloquent, scholarly and polished 
speaker are well-known. A life-long friend of my 
family, I dwell on the lovable and loyal characteris- 
tics which have made him dear to us." 



292 THEOLOGIAys. 

In a letter received by the author of this book, 
from the Rev. Mr. Bridgman, we find a little retro- 
spect which is interesting. " I went to Morristown," 
he says, ' 'immediately after graduating from the 
Baptist Theological Seminary, in Rochester, in 1857. 
The Baptist Church had a membership of about 
130, all but five or six of them living outside the 
village. The House of Worship was small and un- 
comfortable, but at once was modernized and en- 
larged, and the congregation soon after grew to the 
measure of its capacity. As I was then but ±2 years 
old, the success was in some measure due, I must 
believe, to the sympathy which the young men of 
the village had for one with their ardor. How- 
ever that may be, the church, for the first time, 
seemed to be recognized as in touch with the life 
of the village, and it was the opening of a new chap- 
ter in the history of the church." 

Rev. Mr. Bridgman made the oration at the 
4th of July county celebration, soon after his arri- 
val, in the First Presbyterian church. For two 
and a half years, he remained in this charge when 
he removed to Jamaica Plain, Mass. Subsequently 
he was pastor for fifteen years, of Emmanuel Bap- 
tist church, Albany, then for thirteen years of the 
Madison Avenue church in New York, when he 
entered the Episcopal church and became rector of 
" Holy Trinity," on Lenox avenue and L22nd St., 
New York, a position which he still occupies. 



THEOLOGIANS. 293 

Articles from this writer's pen have appeared 
from time to time during this long career, in the 
religious press, besides occasional sermons of power 
and impressiveness. 

In the letter above referred to, Mr. Bridgman 
says he remembers very pleasantly many acquaint- 
ances among those not connected with his church 
as well as those in its membership and ' ' it will be 
a great pleasure," he adds, "to recall the old faces 
and the old days, over the pages of your book, 
when it shall have been issued." 

Rev. G. D. Breiverton, who is already among 
our Poets, followed the Rev. Mr. Bridgman, in 
1861, for a short pastorate. 



laeb. J. 5L <Krane, H, W. 



The Methodist Episcopal church was -the third 
in order among our local churches and was organ- 
ized in 1826. Among the many pastors of this 
church, the Rev. Dr. Crane demands our notice as 
an author. It was he who laid the corner-stone, 
while pastor in 1866, of the third church building, 
a superb structure, which is mostly the generous 



294 THEOLOGIANS. 

gift of the Hon. George T. Cobb, who gave to it 
$100, 

We find in our Morristown library, an interest- 
ing and valuable volume entitled "Arts of Intoxi- 
cation; the Aim and the Results." By Rev. J. T. 
Crane, D. D., author of "Popular Amusements", 
"The Right Way", &c. This author was a volu- 
minous writer, and recognized as one of the ablest 
in the Conference. This book was published in 
1870 and in it the author says : 

"The great problem of the times is, 'What 
shall be done to stay the ravages of intoxication V 
The evil pervades every grade of civilization as well 
as all depths of barbarism, the degree of its prev- 
alence in any locality being determined apparently 
more by the facilities for indulgence than by cli- 
mate, race or religion. 

" In heathen China the opium vice is working 
death. On the eastern slopes of the Andes, the 
poor remnants of once powerful nations are en- 
slaved by the coca-leaf, and the thorn-apple, and 
thus are fixed in their fallen estate. In Europe 
and America the nations who claim to be the leaders 
of human progress are fearfully addicted to nar- 
cotic indulgences which not only impose crushing 
burdens upon them, wasting the products of their 
industry and increasing every element of evil among 
them, but render even their friendship dangerous 
to the savage tribes among whom their commerce 



THEOLOGIANS. 295 

reaches. Italy, France, Germany, England and 
the United States are laboring beneath a mountain 
weight of crime, poverty, suffering and wrong of 
every description, and no nation on either continent 
is fully awake to the peril of the hour. Questions 
of infinitely less moment create political crises, 
make wars, and overthrow dynasties." Then, Dr. 
Crane proceeds to show that the "Art of Intoxica- 
tion" is not a device of modern times, and quotes 
from the Odyssey, in illustration ; he discusses the 
mystery of it and notices the mutual dependence of 
the body and spirit upon one another He tells the 
story of the coca-leaf, thorn-apple and the betel- 
nut, also of tobacco and treats of the tobacco habit 
and the question generally ; of the hemp intoxicant 
and the opium habit and, finally, of alcohol, — its 
production, its delusions, its real effect, the heredi- 
tary effect, the wrong of indulgence, the folly of be- 
ginning, the strength of the enemy, the damage done 
and remedial measures. It is the most picturesque 
and attractive little book on the subject that we 
have seen." 



296 THEOLOGIANS. 

ixcti. 1i)CHn> Hnson Uuttj, D. D., JUL. D. 



Rev. Dr. Buttz, President of Drew Theological 
Seminary, ministered in the Methodist Episcopal 
Church in Morristown from 1868 to 1870. While 
preaching in Morristown he was elected Adjunct 
Professor of Greek in Drew Theological Seminary, 
filling the George T. Cohh professorship. This chair 
he occupied until Decemher 7, 1880, when he was 
unanimously elected to succeed Bishop Hurst. He 
received the degree of A. M. in 1861 from Princeton 
College and in 1864 from Wesleyan University, and 
that of D. D. from Princeton in 1875. 

Dr. Buttz is without douht one of the most dis- 
tinguished men of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
His preaching, always without notes, is impressive 
and of the style usually designated as expository. 
His contributions to English literature have been to 
a large extent, fugitive articles on many subjects in 
various church periodicals, but his greatest published 
work is probably a Greek textbook, " The Epistle to 
the Romans", which is regarded by scholars as one 
of the most accurate and critical guides to the study 
of that letter of St. Paul. It is announced by him 
that all the New Testament Epistles are to be pub- 
lished on the same plan. k% The entire work, when 
completed," says a waiter in the Mt. Tabor Record, 
"will b9 a valuable contribution to Biblical litera- 



THEOLOGIANS. 297 

ture, and an enduring monument to the genius and 
research of the author." 



icieb. Jonathan 3&. 3i3urr, 23. B. 



Rev. Dr. Burr, one of the most distinguished 
divines of the Methodist Episcopal church, was 
stationed at Morristown in 1870-2. He was born 
in Middletown, Conn., on Sept. 21st, 1825 ; was 
graduated at Wesley an University in 1845 ; studied 
in Union Theological Seminary in New York city 
in 1846 ; in 1847 he entered the ministry, occupy- 
ing some of the most important pulpits within the 
Newark Conference of the M. E. Church. He was 
also professor of Hebrew and Exegetical Theology 
in Drew Theological Seminary, while pastor of 
Central church, Newark, N. J. He was author of 
the Commentary on the Book of Job, in the Whe- 
don series, and a member of the Committee of Re- 
vision of the New Testament. He received the 
degree of D. D. from Wesjeyan in 1872 ; also, in 
that year, he was delegate to the General Confer- 
ence of the M. E. church. For many years he was 



298 THEOLOGIANS. 

a trustee of the Wesleyan University and also of 
I Jacket tstown Seminary. 

He wrote the articles upon Incarnation and Krish- 
na in McClintock and Strong's Biblical Cyclopaedia 
and also made occasional contributions to the relig- 
ious journals. In 1879 his health failed and he was 
obliged to retire from the ministry. His death fol- 
lowed on April 24th, 1882. 

From his "Commentary on the Book of Job" 
we take the following paragraph out of an Ex- 
cursus on the passage, "I know that my Redeemer 
liveth" &c: 



FROM "COMMENTARY ON THE BOOK OF 

JOB." 

In the earlier ages truth was given in frag- 
ments. It was isolated, succinct, compressed, not 
unlike the utterances of oracles. The reader will 
be reminded of the gospel given in the garden, the 
prediction by Enoch of a judgment to come, the 
promise of Shiloh and the prophecies through the 
Gentile Balaam. They, who thus became agents 
for the transmission of divine truth, may have 
failed to comprehend it in all its bearings, but the 
truth is on thai account none the less rich and 
comprehensive. In thje living God who shall stand 
upon the dust, Job may not have seen Christ in the 
fulness of the atonement ; nor in the vi< w of God 



THEOLOGIANS. 299 

"from the flesh", have grasped the glories of the 
resurrection morn ; but the essential features of 
these two cardinal doctrines of Scripture are these, 
identical with those we now see in greater com- 
pleteness ; even as the outlines of a landscape, 
however incompletely sketched, are still one with 
those of the rich and perfected picture. 



IScb. J. IS. atmms. 



Rev. Mr. Adams, the present pastor of the Mor- 
ristown Methodist Episcopal Church, entered upon 
this charge in May, 1889, succeeding the Eev. Oli- 
ver A. Brown, D. D. He was transferred, by Bish- 
op Merrill, from the Genesee Conference to the 
Newark Conference for that purpose, the church 
having invited him and he having accepted a few 
months previously. He came directly from the 
First Methodist Church of Rochester, N. Y., to Mor- 
ristown. Dr. Adams is a clever and thoughtful 
writer. He says himself : "I have done nothing 
in authorship that is worthy of record. I have on- 
ly written newspaper and magazine articles occa- 
sionally and published a few special sermons. I am 



300 THEOLOGIANS. 

fond of writing and have planned quite largely for 
literary work, including several books, but very ex- 
acting parish work has thus far delayed execution." 

Some of his sermons published are as follows : 

"St. Paul's Veracity in Christian Profession 
Sustained by an Infallible Test. Text : Romans 
L:16. Published in New Brunswick, N. J., 1877." 

" The Final Verdict in a Famous Case. A Bi- 
ble Sermon Preached Before the Monmouth County 
Bible Society, and published by that Society in 
1883." 

"The Golden Rule. A Discussion of Christ's 
Words in Matthew 7:12, in the First Methodist Epis- 
copal Church, Rochester, N. Y. Published in 
Rochester, 1886." 

"Human Progress as a Ground of Thanksgiv- 
ing. A Thanksgiving Sermon, Preached in Morris- 
town. X. J.. L889, and published by request. " 



Ixclh ;?jamcs jHunvocUurfelri?, 23. D. ,?!?!. D. 



At this point, three theologians and editors 

present themselves, not occupying definite pulpits, 

but often taking a place in one or another, as Op- 



THEOLOGIANS. 301 

portimity for usefulness occurs. These are the 
Rev. James M. Buckley, D. D. and the Rev. James 
M. Freeman, D. D., of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church and the Rev. Kinsley Twining, D. D., of 
the Congregational. 

Of the genius of Dr. Buckley, it may be said, 
it is so all-embracing that it would be difficult to 
tell what he is not, in distinctive literary capacity. 
First of all certainly, he is a theologian, then editor, 
orator, scientist, traveler and so on among our 
classifications. One is led to apply to him the 
familiar saying that ' ' he who does one thing well, 
can do all things well." 

It is pleasant to note that a man of such keen 
observation and well balanced judgment as Dr. 
Buckley, after extensive travel in our own country 
and abroad can state, as many of us have heard 
him, that, of all the beautiful spots he has seen in 
one country and another, none is so beautiful, so 
attractive and so desirable, in every respect, as Mor- 
ris town. 

Dr. Buckley is a true Jerseyman, for he was 
born in Rah way, N. J., and educated at Penning- 
ton, N. J. Seminary. He studied theology, after 
one year at Wesley an University, at Exeter, N. H., 
and joined the New Hampshire Methodist Episco- 
pal Conference on trial, being stationed at Dover 
in that state. In 1864 he went to Detroit and in 
1866 to Brooklyn, N. Y. In 18.81, he was elected to 



302 THEOLOGIANS. 

the Methodist Ecumenical Conference in London 
and also in that year was elected editor of the New 
York Christian Advocate, which position he has 
held to the present time. The degree of D. 1). was 
conferred upon him by Wesleyan University in 
\*~t'l and LL. D. by Emory and Henry College, 
Virginia. 

As a traveler. Dr. Buckley is represented by 
his work on " The Midnight Sun and the Tsar and 
the Nihilist" being a book of "Adventures and Ob- 
servations in Norway, Sweden and Russia". This 
book is full as we might expect of information 
communicated in the most entertaining manner, 
full of very graphic descriptions, original comments, 
spices of humor, with a clever analysisof the people 
and conditions of life around the author — all of 
which characteristics give us a feeling that we are 
making with him this tour of observation. In 
the chapters on "St. Petersburg 15 and "Holy Mos- 
cow", we see these qualities especially evidenced. 
Here is a short paragraph quite representative of 
the author, who is writing of the Cathedral of the 
Assumption, Moscow, an immense building in the 
Byzantine style of architecture, in which a ser- 
vice of the Greek church is going on : 

"The monks sang magnificently, but there 
was not a face among them that exhibited anything 
but the most profound indifference. Some of the 
young monks fixed their eyes upon the ladies who 



THEOLOGIANS. 303 

accompanied me from the hotel, and kept them 
there even while they were singing the prayers, 
which they appeared to repeat like parrots, with- 
out any internal consciousness or recognition of the 
meaning of the words, but in most melodious 
tones." Again, the author visits a Tartar Mosque 
where he and his party are told "with oriental 
courtesy, that they may be permitted to remain 
outside the door, looking in, while the service pro- 
gresses :" 

" Here," he says, " I was brought for the first 
time in direct contact with that extraordinary sys- 
tem of religion which, without an idol, an image, 
or a picture, holds one hundred and seventy million 
of the human race in absolute subjection, and whose 
power, after the lapse of twelve hundred years, is 
as great as at the beginning." 

Of the summoning of the people to prayers 
from the minaret, he writes : 

"Dr. J. H. Vincent for many years employed 
at Chatauqua the late A. 0. VanLennep, who went 
upon the summit of a house at evening time, dress- 
ed in the Turkish costume, and called the people to 
prayer. 

" I supposed when I heard him that he was over- 
doing the matter as respects the excruciating tones 
and variations of voice which he employed, or else 
he had an extraordinary qualification for making 
hideous sounds, whereby he out-Turked the Turks, 



304 THEOLOGIANS. 

and sometimes considered whether Dr. Vincent did 
not deserve to be expostulated with for allowing 
such frightful noises to clash with the ordinary 
sweet accords of Chatauqua. Worthy Mr. Van 
Lennep will never appear there again, hut I am 
able to vindicate him from such unworthy suspicion 
as I cherished. He did his best to produce the 
worst sounds lie could, but his worst was not had 
enough to equal the reality. With his hands on his 
ears, the Mohammedan priest of the great mosque 
of Moscow emitted, for the space of seven minutes 
or thereabouts, a series of tones for which I could 
find no analogy in anything I had ever heard of the 
human voice. There seemed occasionally a resem- 
hlance to the smothered cries of a cat in an ash- 
hole ; again to the mournful wail of a hound tied 
behind a barn ; and again to the distant echo of a 
tin horn on a canal-boat in a section where the ca- 
nal cuts hetween the mountains. The reader may 
think this extravagant, but it is not, and he will 
ascertain if ever he hears the like." 

Dr. Buckley's published writings are. besides 
his great work as editor of The Christian Advocate^ 
in editorials and in many directions, — and besides 
the hook we have already mentioned, "The Mid- 
night Sun, the Tsar and the Nihilist"; "Oats ver- 
sus Wild Oats"; "Christians and the Theatre"; 
"Supposed Miracles", and "Faith Healing, Chris- 
tian Science, and Kindred Phenomena", published 



THEOLOGIANS. 305 

quite recently (in October, 1892). Among maga- 
zine articles, may be especially mentioned "Two 
Weeks in the Yosemite", and in pamphlet form 
have appeared some letters worthy of mention, 
about "A Hereditary Consumptive's Successful 
Eattle for Life". 

As a philanthropist, Dr. Buckley is widely inter- 
ested in all questions concerning humanity, and he 
responds continually with his time and thought to 
the appeals made to him from one direction and an 
•other. Our own State Charities Aid Association of 
New Jersey owes much to Dr. Buckley for his warm 
and earnest co-operation in its early struggles in 
Morristown for existence, and in its work, since 
then. 

As an orator, all who have heard Dr. Buckley 
feel that he has what is called the magnetic power 
of controlling and carrying with him his audience, 
and a remarkable capacity for mastering widely 
different subjects. The beautiful spring day (April 
27, 1888), will long be remembered, when the peo- 
ple of Morristown had the opportunity of hearing 
his eloquent address at the unveiling of the Soldiers 
Monument on Fort Nonsense. 

In Dr. Buckley's last book on " Faith Healing; 
Christian Science and Kindred Phenomena," pub- 
lished by the Century Company, quite lately, (Oc- 
tober, 1892), the subjects of Astrology, Coinciden- 
ces, Divinations, Dreams, Nightmares and Somnam- 



306 THEOLOGIANS. 

bulism, Presentiments, Visions, Apparitions and 
Witchcraft are treated. Papers have been contrib- 
uted by him on these subjects at intervals for six 
years with reference to this book, but the contents 
of the latter are not identical i. e. they have been 
improved and added to. From this we givethefol- 
lowing extract : 

EXTRACT FROM "FAITH HEALING, CHRIS- 
TIAN SCIENCE AND KINDRED 
PHENOMENA." 

The relati >n of the Mind Cure movement to or- 
dinary medical practice is important. It emphasi- 
zes what the most philosophical physicians of all 
schools have always deemed of the first import- 
ance, though many have neglected it. It teaches 
that medicine is but occasionally necessary. It lias- 
tens the time when patients of discrimination will 
rather pay more for advice bow to live and for 
frank decimations that they do not need medicine, 
than for drugs. It promotes general reliance upon 
those processes which go on equally in health and 
disease. 

But these ethereal practitioners have no new 
force to offer ; 1 here is no causal connection bet ween 
their cures and their theories. 

What they believe has practically nothing to do 



THEOLOGIANS. 307 

with their success. If a new school were to arise 
claiming to heal diseases without drugs or hygiene 
or prayer, by the hypothetical odylic force invented 
by Baron Reichenbach, the effect would be the 
same, if the practice were the same. 

Recoveries as remarkable have been occurring 
through all the ages, as the results of mental states 
and nature's own powers. 

•X- -X- -X- 

The verdict of mankind excepting minds prone 
to vagaries on the border-land of insanity, will be 
that pronounced by Ecclesiasticus more than two 
thousand years ago : 

" The Lord hath created medicines out of 
the earth ; and he that is wise will not abhor 
them. my son, in thy sickness be not negligent ; 
but pray unto the lord and he will make thee 
whole. Leave off from sin and order thy hands 
aright, and cleanse thy breast from all wicked- 
NESS. Then give place to the physician, for the 
Lord hath created him : let him not go from 



3 



THEE, FOR THOU HAST NEED OF HIM. THERE IS A TIME 



WHEN IN THEIR HANDS THERE IS GOOD SUCCESS. FOR 
THEY ALSO SHALL PRAY UNTO THE LORD, THAT HE 
WOULD PROSPER THAT WHICH THEY GIVE FOR EASE 
AND TO PROLONG LIFE." 



308 THEOLOGIANS. 

Urb. James ftt. jfreeman, Z3. 19. 



Dr. Freeman is the second of the trio of theolo- 
gians and editors, whose homes are in Morristown. 
For the last twenty years, he has been associate 
editor of "Sunday School Books and Periodicals and 
of Tracts" of the Methodist Episcopal Church. His 
Biblical studies are well known. His kk Hand-Book 
of Bible planners and Customs" was compiled with 
great care after years of research and published in 
L877. This " Hand-Book" has been invaluable to 
Bible students and in it a large amount of informa- 
tion is given in small space, and in an interesting 
and entertaining manner. 

Another important volume is U A Short Histo- 
ry of the English Bible''. Both these works are in 
the Morristown Library, presented by the author. 

Many years ago, Dr. Freeman published, under 
the name of Robin Ranger, some charming story- 
books " for the little ones", in sets of ten tiny vol- 
umes. This work has placed him already in our 
group of Story- Writers. 

Besides these, there are two Chautauqua Text- 
hooks, viz., "'Hie Book of Books" and "Manners 
and Customs of Bible Times", also "The Use of 

Illustration in Sunday School 'reaching". 

The " Hand-Book of Bible Manners and Cus- 



THEOLOGIANS. 309 

toms", in particular, and the "Short History of the 
English Bible" are books which one can not look in- 
to without desiring to own. In the former, the au- 
thor says in his short but admirable preface : 

" Though the Bible is adapted to all nations, it 
is in many respects an Oriental book. It represents 
the modes of thought and the peculiar customs of a 
people who, in their habits, widely differ from us. 
One who lived among them for many years has 
graphically said : ' Modes, customs, usages, all that 
you can set down to the score of the national, the 
social, or the conventional, are precisely as differ- 
ent from yours as the east is different from the 
west. They sit when you stand ; they lie when you 
sit ; they do to the head what you do to the feet ; 
they use fire when you use water ; you shave the 
beard, they shave the head ; you move the hat, they 
touch the breast ; you use the lips in salutation, 
they touch the forehead and the cheek ; your house 
looks outwards, their house looks inwards ; you go 
out to take a walk, they go up to enjoy the fresh 
air ; you drain your land, they sigh for water ; you 
bring your daughters out, they keep their wives and 
daughters in ; your ladies go barefaced through the 
streets, their ladies are always covered'. 

" The Oriental customs of to-day are, mainly, 
the same as those of ancient times. It is said by a 
recent writer that 'the Classical world has passed 
away. We must reproduce it if we wish to see it 



310 THEOLOGIANS. 

as it was.' While this fact must be remembered in 

the interpretation of some New Testament passag< 3 
it is nevertheless true that many ancient customs 
still exist in their primitive integrity. If a knowl- 
edge of Oriental customs is essential to a right un- 
derstanding of numerous Scripture passages, it is a 
cause of rejoicing that these customs are so stereo- 
typed in their character that we have but to visit 
the Bible lands of the present day to see the modes 
of life of patriarchal times." 

Therefore, the author undertakes and under- 
takes with remarkable success, to illustrate the Bi- 
ble by an explanation of the Oriental customs to 
which it refers. 



Ifceb. tttnsleg Cunning, B.U., ?i?i. B. 



Rev. Dr. Twining, up to 1879, devoted his time 
and attention entirely to the ministry and charge of 
two large city Congregational churches, one in 
Providence. \l. I. While in the latter city, he pub- 
lished^ book of " Hymns and Tunes", for his church 
there, which was acceptable and popular among the 
people, and contributed largely to develop the hearty 



THEOLOGIANS. 311 

•congregational singing for which end it was compi- 
led. While in this charge, he was for some time 
abroad, and mingled considerably in the literary 
life of Germany, and also in the musical life of that 
country. Hence, he is a fine theorist in music. 

Since 1879 he has been literary editor of The In- 
dependent, and during these years he has written 
enough valuable editorials and reviews to fill many 
hooks. Many of his lectures, addresses, essays and 
other writings have appeared in magazines and oth- 
er publications, notably a charming description of 
an ''Ascent of Monte Rosa" in the American Jour- 
nal of Science and Arts, of May, 1862. We find in 
a book entitled "Boston Lectures, 1872 1 ', a chapter 
given to one on "The Evidence of the Resurrection 
of Jesus Christ, by Rev. Kinsley Twining, Cam- 
bridge, Mass.' 1 , in which the argument is, as might 
be expected, keen and clear. One of his more re- 
cent published papers was read by him at one of the 
Literary Reunions at Mr. Bowen's in Brooklyn, N. 
Y. , and attracted much attention. It has since been 
given in Morristown : subject, "The Wends, or a 
Queer People Surviving in Prussia". 

Dr. Twining has made a special study of Shakes- 
peare and holds a high rank as a Shakesperian critic 
and scholar. 

With regard to editorial work, it may be said 
an editor has a maximum of influence, the mini- 
mum of recognition,— for nobody knows who does 



312 THEOLOGIANS. 

it. It is certain that powerful editorials sometimes 
turn the tide of public opinion or actually establish 
certain results which affect the progress of the 
world, and at least make a mark in the world's ad- 
vance. Who, indeed, can compute or measure the 
power of the press at the present day ? 

We choose for Dr. Twining, some paragraphs 
from his editorial which has already acquired some 
celebrity in The Independent of Sept. 15, 1892, on 
John Greenleaf Whittier. The death of the poet 
occurred on the 7th of the same September and he 
had been one of the earliest and most regular con- 
tributors to that paper since L851. 

FROM EDITORIAL OX JOHN GREENLEAF 
WHITTIER, 

It has been said that every man of genius makes 
a class distinct by himself, out of relation and out 
of comparison with everybody else. At all events 
poets do. the first born in the progeny of genius ;. 
and of none of them is this truer than of the four 
great American poets, Bryant, Longfellow, Lowell 
and Whittier. In what order of merit they stand 
in their great poetic square, the distinct individual- 
ity of genius bestowed od each makes it needless to 
inquire. They have been our lights for half a cen- 
tury, and now thai they have taken their perma- 
nent place in the galaxy of song, will continue to 



THEOLOGIANS. 313 

shine there, to use the phrase which Whittier him- 
self invented for Dr. Bowditch's sun-dial, as long as 
there is need of their kk light above" in our "shade 
below." 

-* Mr Mr 

Whittier is the ballad-master and legend singer 
of the American people. Had he known the South 
and the West as he knew" New England, he would 
have sung their legends as he has sung those of 
New England. The meaning of all this is that he 
is the minstrel of our people. This he has been, and 
this he will remain. Whether it is in the solemn 
wrath of the great ballad, " Skipper Ireson's Ride," 
one of the greatest in modern literature, in the high 
patriotic strain of "Barbara Frietchie," in the pa- 
thos of "The Swan Song," of "Father Avery," 
" The Witch's Daughter," or in the grim humor of 
" The Double-Headed Snake of Newberry." 

" One in body and two in will," 
it matters little what the subject is, or from whence 
it comes, the poem has in it some reflection of the 
common humanity, and as such speaks and will 
speak to the hearts of men. 

It has been the fashion to write of Victor Hugo 
as the poet of democratic humanity. We shall not 
dispute his claim. There is a certain epic grandeur 
in his work which entitles him to a seat alone. But 
to those who believe the world is moving toward a 
democracy whose ideals are the realization of the 



314 THEOLOGIANS. 

Sermon on the Mount, whose essence is ethical, and 
whose laws are gentleness, usefulness and love, 
Greenleaf Whittier will he the true democratic poet 
whose heart heats most nearly with the pulses of 
the democratic age, and who hest represents the 
principles which are to give it permanence. 



*£eb. £1)cot)orc Urtnjart (Cuijlrr, D.B. 



The Rev. Dr. Cnyler should immediately follow 
the group of editors and theologians, as he has been 
a regular writer for the religions press, as well as 
for the secular, for many years. To the former he 
has contributed more than 3,T>00 articles, many of 
which have been republished and translated into 
foreign languages. 

In reply to a request for certain information, 
Dr. Cuyler, in a letter dated from Brooklyn, Janu- 
ary L3, L890, and written "ina sick room, where he 
was laid up with the 'Grip' ", a disease of the pics 
ent day which we hope may become historic,— re- 
plies to the author Of tins book as follows : 

,k Probably no American author has a longer 

association with Morristown than I have; Tor my 



THEOLOGIANS. 31 5 

ancestors have laid in its church-yards for more 
than a century. 

" My great-great-grandfather, Kev. Dr. Timo- 
thy Johnes, preached in the 1st Presbyterian Church 
for 50 years and administered the Communion to 
General Washington. 

"My great-grandfather, Mr. Joseph Lewis, was 
a prominent citizen of Morristown and an active 
friend and counsellor of Washington. 

"My grandmother, Anna B. Lewis, was born 
in Morristown. 

"My mother, Louisa F. Morrell, was also born 
in Morristown (in 1802) in the old family "Lewis 
Mansion" in which Mr. William L. King now lives. 

" I was at school in Morristown in 1885 and it 
was my favorite place for visits for many, many 
years. I have often preached or spoken there. 

"The man most familiar with my literary work 
is Dr. J. M. Buckley, the editor of the Christian Ad- 
vocate — who now resides in Morristown." 

This letter was signed with his name, as "Pas- 
tor of Lafayette Avenue Presbyterian Church." 
Less than a month later he announced to his aston- 
ished congregation, his intention of resigning his 
charge among them on the first Sabbath of the fol- 
lowing April, when it would be exactly thirfy years 
since he came to a small band of 140 members, 
which then composed his flock. At the close of his 
remarks on that occasion he said : "It only re- 



316 THEOLOGIANS. 

mains for me fco say that after forty-four years of 
uninterrupted ministerial labors it is but reasonable 
to ask for some relief from a strain that may soon 
become too heavy for me to bear." 

During the celebration of the twenty-fifth an- 
niversary of his pastorate, in 1885, he told his con- 
gregation that during that time he had preached 
over 2,300 discourses, had made over 1,000 address- 
es, officiated 'at about 600 marriages, baptized 800 
children, received into the church 3,700 members, 
of whom about 1,600 were converts, and had lost 
but one Sunday for sickness. Probably few men 
are more widely known for their literary and ora- 
torical powers and extended usefulness both in the 
pulpit and out of it. Few, if any, have accomplish- 
ed more in the same number of vears or made a wi- 
der circle of warm and earnest friends both at home 
and abroad. Among the latter is the Hon. Wm. E. 
Gladstone, and was, the late John Bright. In bis 
sermons and addresses, the personality of Dv. Cuy- 
ler is so marked that to hear him once is to remem- 
ber him always. In England he has been especial- 
ly popular as a preacherand temperance advocate. 
The Latter cause he has espoused most warmly dur- 
ing bis entire Life. 

l)i-..( luyler was born in the beautiful village of 
Aurora, X. Y., upon Cayuga Lake, of which his 
great-grand-father, General Benjamin Ledyard, 
was the founder. He was graduated al Princeton 



THEOLOGIANS. 317 

in 1841, and at Princeton Theological Seminary in 
1846. Two years later, he was ordained into the 
Presbyterian Ministry, and was installed pastor of 
the Third Presbyterian Church of Trenton, N. J., 
then of the Market St. Reformed Dutch Church of 
New York City, and in April 1860, of the Brooklyn 
Lafayette Avenue Presbyterian Church. 

Among the author's books are the following, 
nearly all of which have been reprinted in London 
and have a very wide circulation in Great Britain. 
Five or six of them have been translated into Dutch 
and Swedish : 

" Stray Arrows", " The Cedar Christian", "The 
Empty Crib", a small book published many years 
ago after the death of one of his children and full 
of solace and consolation to the hearts of sorrowing 
parents ; "Heart Life" ; "Thought Hives" ; "From 
the Nile to Norway"; "God's Light on Dark Clouds"; 
"Wayside Springs", and "Right to the Point," of 
the "Spare Minute Series". 

Dr. Cuyler himself says that he considered his 
ch ief literary work to have been the preparation of 
over 3,000 articles for the leading religious papers 
of America. There might be added to this the 
publication of a large number of short and popular 
tracts. 

Here again we find, as in several instances be- 
fore recorded in this book, a man of long experience 
and good judgment placing in the highest rank of 



318 THEOLOGIANS. 

writings, useful to mankind, those done for the 
religious or secular newspapers. We give a short 
passage 

FROM. "GOD'S LIGHT ON DARK CLOUDS." 

There is only one practical remedy for this 
deadly sin of anxiety, and that is to take .short 
views. Faith is content to live "from hand to 
month," enjoying each hlessing from God as it 
conies. This perverse spirit of worry .runs off and 
gathers some anticipated troubles and throws them 
into the cup of mercies and turns them to vinegar. 
A hereaved parent sits down by the new-made 
grave of a beloved child and sorrowfully says to 
herself, "Well, I have only one more left, and one 
of these days lie may go off to live in a home of his 
own, or he may he taken away ; and if he dies, my 
house will he desolate and my heart utterly broken. " 
Now who gave t hat weeping mother permission to 
use thai word u if \ Is not her trial sore enough 
now without overloading it with an imaginary 
trial \ And if her strength breaks down, it will be 
simply because she is not satisfied with letting God 
afflict her; she tortures herself with imagined 
afflictions of her own. If she would hut take a 
short view, she would see a living child yet 
spared to her, to he loved and enjoyed and lived 
for. Then, instead of" having two sorrows, she 



THEOLOGIANS. 319' 

would have one great possession to set over against 
a great loss ; her duty to the living would be not 
only a relief to her anguish, but the best tribute she 
could pay to the departed. 



i£t Meb- S&tm. Ingraftam Hip, IB. IB., 1L1L29. 



Bishop Kip, since 1853, Bishop of California,, 
was called to old St. Peter's Church, Morristown, 
immediately after his taking orders in 1835. " The 
first time the service of the Protestant Episcopal 
Church was used in Morristown, so far as known," 
says our historian, ' k was in the Summer of 1812. 
At that time Bishop Hobart of New York was visit- 
ing Mr. Rogers at Morristown, and by invitation of 
the officers of the First Presbyterian Church, he 
officiated one Sunday in their church, preaching 
and using the Episcopal service." 

For two years, 1820 and '21, the service was 
held on Sundays, at the house of George P. McCul- 
loch, and finally on Dec. 1-th, 1828, the church 
building was consecrated which has stood until 
quite recently. Now a superb stone edifice covers 
the ground of the old church. 



320 THEOLOGIANS. 

In the ancestry of Bishop Kip we have a link 
with the far off story of France, for he is descended 
from Rnloff de Kype of the 10th Century, who was 
a native of Brittany and warmly espoused the part 
of the Guises in the French civil war between Pro- 
testants and Papists. After the downfall of his 
party, this Rnloff fled to the Low Countries ; his 
son Rnloff became a Protestant and settled in Am- 
sterdam and his son Henry made one of the Com- 
pany which organized in 1588 to explore a north- 
east passage to the Indies. He came with his 
family, to America in 1035, but returned to Hol- 
land leaving here his two sons Henry and Isaac. 
Henry was a member of the first popular assembly 
in New Netherlands and Isaac owned the property 
upon which now stands the City Hall Park of New 
York. 

In L831, the young William Ingraham, was 
graduated at Yale College and after first studying 
law and then divinity was admitted to orders and 
at once became the third rector of St. Peter's, at 
Morristown, remaining from July L3th, 1835, until 
November of the following year. Columbia be- 
stowed upon him in ls4", the degree of S. T. D. 

Between the rectorship of St. Peter's and the bish- 
opric of Calif ornia, he served as assistant at Grace 
Church, New York, and was rector of St. Paul's, at 
Albany. 

Bishop Kip has published a huge number of 



THEOLOGIANS. 321 

l^ooks, many of which have gone through several 
editions. In addition he has written largely for 
the Church Revieiv and the Churchman and several 
periodicals. Among his books are " The Unnoticed 
Things of Scripture", (1868); "The Early Jesuit 
Missions" (2 Vols., editions, 1846); " Catacombs 
■of Rome", (Seditions, 1853); "Double Witness of 
the Church", (27 editions, 1815); Lenten "Fast", 
(15 editions, 1815) ; the last two were published in 
both England and America as was also "Christmas 
Holydays in Rome", (1816). Besides these are 
"Early Conflicts of Christianity", (6 editions); 
""Church of the Apostles" ; " Olden Times in New 
York" ; " Early Days of My Episcopate", (1892). 

EXTRACT FROM THE PREFACE OF THE 
"EARLY JESUIT MISSIONS." 

There is no page of our country's history more 
touching and romantic than that which records the 
labors and sufferings of the Jesuit Missionaries. In 
these western wilds they were the earliest pioneers 
of civilization and faith. The wild hunter or the 
adventurous traveler, who, penetrating the forests, 
came to new and strange tribes, often found that 
years before, the disciples of Loyola had preceded 
him in that wilderness. Traditions of the " Black- 
robes" still lingered among the Indians. On some 
moss-grown tree, they pointed out the traces of 



322 THEOLOGIANS. 

their work, and in wonder he deciphered, carved 
side by side on its trunk, the emblem of our salva- 
tion and the lilies of the Bourbons. Amid the 
snows of Hudson's Bay — among the woody islands 
and beautiful inlets of the St. Lawrence by the 
council fires of the Hurons and the Algonquins at 
the sources of the Mississippi, when 1 first of the 
white men, their eyes looked upon the Falls of St. 
Anthony, and then traced down the course of the 
bounding river, as it rushed onward to earn its ti- 
tle of " Father of Waters'* — on the vast prairies of 
Illinois and Missouri among the blue hills which 
hem in the salubrious dwellings of the Cherokees 
and in the thick canebrakes of Louisiana every- 
where were found the members of the Society of 
Jesus. Marquette, Joliet, Brebeuf, Jogues, Lalle- 
rnand, Rasles and Marest,- are the names which 
the West should ever hold in remembrance. Hut 
it was only by suffering and trial that these early 
labours won their triumphs. Many of them too 
were men who had stood high in camps and courts. 
and could contrast their desolate state in the solita- 
ry wigwam with t he refinement and affluence which 
had waited on their early years. But now. all 
these were gone. Home— the love of kindred the 
golden ties of relationship all were to be forgotten 
by these stern and high-wrought men, and they 
were often to go forth into the wilderness, without 
an adviser on their way, save their God. Through 



THEOLOGIANS. 323 

long and sorrowful years, they were obliged to "sow 
in tears" before they could "reap in joy." 



l&eth ffigaUliam Staunton, m. 20. 



With this author, the fifth rector of old St. 
Peter's Church, in Morristown, we go back in asso- 
ciation to the ancient city of Chester, England, 
where he was born and where his grandfather on 
his mother's side was a leading dissenting minister 
and the founder of Queen's Street Chapel, Chester. 
His father, an intellectual man and well read in 
Calvinistic theology, also affiliated with the Inde- 
pendents, but was often led by his fine musical 
taste to attend with his son the services of the Ca- 
thedral. It was in this Cathedral of Chester, which 
is noted for the beauty and majesty with which the 
Church's ritual is rendered, — that the boy acquired 
that love of music which placed him in after life in 
the front rank of church musicians. One who 
knew him well has said of him in this respect : 
" This knowledge of music was profound and com- 
prehensive. He was not simply a musical critic or a 
composer of hymn tunes and chants, but he had 
followed out through all its intricacies the science 



324 THEOLOGIANS. 

of music. So well known was he for his Learning 
and taste in this department that it was a common 
thing for professional musicians of distinction to 
go to him for advice and to submit their composi- 
tions to him, before publication. Much of his own 
music has been published. But his musical accom- 
plishments are best attested by the work which he 
did as associate editor of Johnson's Encyclopedia." 
He was in particular, the musical editor of this 
work and wrote nearly all of the articles relating 
to music in it. He was also a prolific writer for 
church reviews and other periodicals. Among his 
publications in book-form are: "A Dictionary of 
the Church", (1839); " An Ecclesiastical Diction- 
ary", ( L861) ; " The Catechises Manual", a series of 
Sunday School instruction books; "Songs and 
Prayers' 1 ; " Book of Common Prayer" ; " A Church 
Chant Book", and "Episodes of Clerical and Pa- 
rochial Life". 

Dr. Staunton came with his father and the 
family, when fifteen years of age, to Pittsburg, Pa. 
He was closely associated with the Rev. Mr. Hop- 
kins, afterward the Bishop of Vermont. His first 
ministerial charge was that of Zion Church, Pal- 
myra, N. Y., and it was in L840 he accepted the 
rectorship of St. Peter's Church, Morristown, which 
position lie held for seven years. He then orga- 
nized in Brooklyn, N. Y., a much needed parish, 



THEOLOGIANS. 325 

which he named St. Peter's after the parish he had 
just relinquished. 

" Dr. Staunton," says the present rector of St. 
Peter's, the Eev. Kobert N. Merritt, D. D., who 
took up the work of the parish in 1S53, and to 
whose untiring exertions, the parish and the people 
of Morristown are largely indebted for the erection 
of the massive and beautiful stone structure that 
stands on the site of the church of Dr. Staunton's 
time, — " Dr. Staunton was no ordinary man, 
though he never obtained the position in the 
church to which his abilities entitled him. Be- 
sides being above the average clergyman in theo- 
logical attainments, he was a scientific musician, 
a good mechanic, well read in general literature, 
and so close an observer of the events of his time 
that much information was always to be gained 
from him. His retiring nature and great modesty 
kept him in the back ground." 

The following interesting reminiscence conies 
to us, in a letter, from one of the boys who was un- 
der his ministration when rector for seven years of 
old St. Peter's. "I remember", says this parishion- 
er, "Dr. Staunton very distinctly and with much 
affection as well as regard and gratitude, for the 
training I had from him in the doctrines and ordi- 
nances of the church. He was for those days a 
very advanced churchman, being among the first 
to yield to the influence the Oxford movement was 



326 THEOLOGIANS. 

exercising and to adopt the advance it inaugurated 
in the ritual and service of the liturgy informing 
strictly however himself and teaching his people to 
recognize the authority of the rubrics. He main- 
tained this, 1 think, till his death, and was ranked 
then as a conservative rather than a high church- 
man, though when he was here, the same attitude 
made him to be thought by some as almost danger- 
ously ultra. 

" He was not eloquent nor what might he call- 
ed an attractive preacher, hut wrote well and ac- 
complished a great deal as a careful and impressive 
teacher of sound doctrine and christian morality. 

kk Dr. Staunton was an accomplished scholar in 
scientific as well as ecclesiastical learning, was skill- 
ed as a draughtsman and designed, I remember, the 
screen of old St. Peter's when the chancel stood at 
the South street end ; and it was wonderfully good 
and effective of its kind. He was also a trained musi- 
cian, and at one time instructed a class of young la- 
dies in thorough -hass, among them being the two 
Misses Wetmore, my eldest sister, and others, and, 
in addition to this, he made the choir while he was 
here, both in the music used and its efficiency, a 
vast improvement upon what it had been. He was 
a tall man, fully six feet, of a severe countenance 
and rather austere manner, leading him to be 

thought somet imescold and unsympathetic, though 

really he was most kind and considerate, and in all 



THEOLOGIANS. 327 

respects a devoted and watchful pastor. He pub- 
lished, I think, a church dictionary later in life 
which is still a standard book and authority. 

' ' These are my impressions of Dr. Staunton 
received principally as a very young boy, though 
confirmed by an acquaintance continued till his 
death, and I retain the most sincere gratitude for 
the abiding faith in the sound doctrine of the Epis- 
copal Church which he, after my mother, so train- 
ed me in that I have accepted them ever since as 
impregnable ; and for this I am sure there are many 
others of his pupils and parishioners besides myself 
to f call him blessed.' " 



Meb. attijut iWitcljeU, 13.13. 



Eev. Dr. Mitchell was the third pastor of the 
South Street Presbyterian Church, which was the 
■fifth, says our historian, "in our galaxy of church- 
es." The time of his ministration, during which the 
church was greatly enlarged, both internally and 
externally, was from 1861 to 1868. 

Dr. Mitchell is the son of Matthew and Susan 
iSwain Mitchell, and was born in Hudson, N. Y. 



328 THEOLOGIANS. 

He was graduated at Williams College in L853, was 
tutor in Lafayette College, Pa., for one year, and 
then traveled for a year in Europe and the East. 
Returning he entered the Union Theological Semi- 
nary of Now York City and was graduated from 
therein L859. En this year he accepted the charge 
of the Third Presbyterian Church in Richmond. 
Va., and in Oct. L861, he became pastor of what 
was then called, the " Second Presbyterian Church" 
in Morristown. The first Presbyterian Church of 
Chicago, 111., claimed him in 1868 and in L880 the 
First Presbyterian Church of Cleveland, Ohio. In 
1884, Dr. Mitchell became Secretary of the Foreign 
Missions of the Presbyterian Church to which posi- 
tion lie had been called fifteen years before, but had 
felt constrained to decline. This important office, 
which from his intense and life-long interest in the 
great cause of Christian missions to the heathen 
world, he was remarkably qualified to fill, he has 
held to the present time. In all his ministrations, 
in each individual church which he has served, lie 
has succeeded in imparting his own love of, and in- 
terest in. Foreign Missions and'his position as Secre- 
tary of this departmenl of the church organization 
has enabled him lo stimulate the greal congrega- 
tions and masses of individuals throughout the <le- 
nominal ion. 

Dr. Mitchell's eloquence in the pulpil and on 
the platform, is so well-known that it seems hardly 



THEOLOGIANS. 320 

worth while to refer to it. Mastering his subject 
completely as he does, he has the rare power of 
condensing clearly and giving out his thoughts in 
language and in tones of voice which hold and at- 
tract his audience to the end. He has published no 
books, only sermons and addresses in pamphlet 
form and innumerable articles in magazines and 
newspapers. To the great value of this sort of 
literary work, several of our distinguished authors 
have already testified. In the Church at Home and 
Abroad, we find the most exhaustive articles from 
Dr. Mitchell's pen, on the missions and conditions of 
the various countries of the earth which he has also 
recently visited in a trip around the world. These 
are all written from so large a standpoint that they 
are about as interesting to the general reader as to 
the specialist. In the publication, the "Concert of 
Prayer" many of these valuable papers are found 
and a considerable number of his addresses, articles, 
&c, are bound among those of other writers, in 
large volumes. In the next generation we find a 
writer also, in Dr. Mitchell's daughter, Alice, who 
does not desire mention for the reason that her 
writings are so fragmentary and scattered. Never- 
theless, her literary work has been considerable 
and cannot be easily measured or described. One 
who knows her well, says : "Not many ladies are 
better read in missionary annals." In an article of 
hers, of great interest, published in the Concert of 



330 THEOLOGIANS. 

Prayer for Church Work Abroad, and entitled 
"The Martyrs of Mexico," we come upon the story 
of the Rev. John L. Stephens, previously men 
tioued in this hook among "Travels", &c, and 
who, Miss Mitchell tells us, was one of the ear- 
liest missionaries of the Congregational church to 
Mexico. 

We have already mentioned that Mr. Matthew 
Mitchell, the father of our writer, lived in Morris- 
town for many years and married for his second 
wife, Miss Margaret, the daughter of the good Doc- 
tor John Johnes, and the grand-daughter of the 
good Pastor Johnes. 

We give a short passage from the opening of 
Dr. Mitchell's Memorial Sermon on James A. Gar- 
field, delivered in the First Presbyterian Church of 
Cleveland, Ohio, on Sunday, Sept. 25, 1881, and 
published by a number of prominent men who re- 
quested the privilege : 

FROM THE "MEMORIAL SERMON" ON 
JAMES A. GARFIELD. 

We share, my friends, to-day, the greatest 
grief America has ever known. It is no exaggera- 
tion to say that no one stroke of Providence has 
ever spread throughout all our land such poignant 
and universal pain, or lias been so widely felt as a 
shock and a Borrow in every portion of the earth. 



THEOLOGIANS. 331 

I am not using words without care. I do not 
forget those dreadful days of April, sixteen years 
ago, when the slow procession passed from State 
to State, bearing the remains of the beloved Lincoln 
to the tomb. But there was one whole section of 
our land, it will be remembered, which had never 
acknowledged him as their ruler, and had never 
viewed him alas ! except as their foe. Innumerable 
noble hearts there discussed the crime that laid him 
low ; but although they abhorred the assassin's 
crime, around his victim their sentiments of confi- 
dence and admiration and loyalty had never been 
gathered. 

I do not forget the horror which smote the na- 
tion when Hamilton fell, the universal pall of sor- 
row of which our fathers tell us, — the metropolis 
of the country draped in black, the vast and solemn 
cortege, which amidst weeping throngs, followed 
Hamilton through its chief avenue to the grave. 

And as* one heart, the hearts of Americans 
mourned for Washington. There were friends of 
liberty who wept with them in every part of the 
world. But liberty itself had not then so many 
friends on earth as now. By one great nation 
Washington was held to have drawn a rebel sword. 
And against another, our earlier ally, he had un- 
sheathed it and stood prepared for war. And even 
by the countrymen of Washington it could not be 
forgotten that he had nearly fulfilled the allotted 



332 THEOLOGIANS. 

years of man. His work was done. His years of 
war had won for his country the full liberty she 
Bought. His eight glorious years of Presidential 
life had organized the Government, established its 
relations to foreign powers and made its bulwarks 
strong. At his death it was even said that he had 
f ' deliberately dispelled the enchantment of his own 
great name ;" with wonderful unselfishness he him- 
self placed the helm in other hands, looked on for a 
time at the prosperity which he had taught others 
to supply, and "convinced his country that she de- 
pended less on him than either her enemies or her 
friends believed." And then he died in the peace- 
ful retirement of his home. It was the death of a 
venerated father whose work was done. 



L\di. Carles £. Ixno.v, 13. B. 



For six or eight months in the midst of the 
Rev. Arthur Mitchell's pastorate, a distinguished 
scholar of the Presbyterian Church, the Rev, 
Charles E. Knox, 1). I)., idled \)v. Mitchell's place 
as pastor of the South Street Church, Morristown, 
while the latter was absent in Europe and Pales? 



THEOLOGIANS. 333 

tine. This period was from September 18G3 to May 
1864. When Dr. Mitchell resigned in 1868, the 
present pastor, Rev. Dr. Erdman, was called at Dr. 
Knox's suggestion. From 1864 to 1873, Dr. Knox 
was pastor of the church at Bloomfield, N. J., and 
since that time has been President of the German 
Theological School of Newark, which is located in 
Bloomfield. Dr. Knox says, in writing of his so- 
journ in Morristown : "I had a happy time with 
the good South street people and have retained al- 
ways the liveliest interest in all that belongs to 
them." 

"A Year with St. Paul" had just been pub- 
lished when the charge of this South Street Church 
was undertaken. It has since been translated into 
Arabic at Beirut, Syria. " It is in good part," says 
the author, "a compilation and condensation of 
Oonybeare and Howson's Life and Epistles of St. 
Paul", (then in two large and expensive volumes), 
with some original matter. It has a chapter for 
every Sunday of the year. 

Dr. Knox began in Morristown a series of 
" Graduated Sunday School Text Books," — Primary 
Year, Second Year, Third Year, Fourth Year and 
Senior Year. This was an introduction of the se- 
cular graded system into Sunday School Teaching. 
It introduced the Quarterly Review which has 
since been followed. 

"David the King," a life of David with section 



334 THEOLOGIANS. 

maps inserted in the page and a location of the 

Psalms in his life, was published later at Bloomtield. 



Kcb. Albert ?3rtnnan, O. JO. 



The Rev. Dr. Erdnian is entitled to honorable 
mention among Morristowu writers. He has been 
the faithful pastor of the South Street Presbyterian 
Church since May L8t>9, following the Rev. Arthur 
Mitchell. I). 1). It was during his ministry that in 
i s 77. the church edifice was totally consumed by 
tire, and the beautiful new building Located on 
its site, in the late Byzantine style. Et is said by 
one who knows and appreciates Dr. Erdman's work 
that "few men read more or digest better their 
reading." 

For several years, he has prepared " Notes on 
the International Sunday School Lessons", for a 
monthly periodical published in Toronto, Canada. 

A number of sermons have been published by 
request, among them the "Sermon on the fiftieth 
Anniversary of the South Street Presbyterian 
Church". 



THEOLOGIANS. 335 

Addresses on "Prophetic and other Bible Stu- 
dies" have been printed in Annual Reports of the 
Bible Conference at Niagara-on-the-Lake, Ontario, 
and, besides these, many fugitive newspaper articles 
of value and importance. 

Dr. Erdman has been largely interested in the 
general welfare, and especially the philanthropies, 
of the town, outside of his immediate church, 
and by this public spirit, earnestly and fearlessly 
manifested, m many instances, he has no doubt 
greatly extended his sphere of influence. 

He has been a warm supporter of, and has 
given much time and personal attention to the es- 
tablishment of the Morris County Charities Aid 
Association and of the State Association which fol- 
lowed, carefully studying the questions of pauper 
and criminal reform for which purpose this organi- 
zation exists. 

In the Semi- Centennial Sermon we find the 
following remarkable record : 

EXTRACT FROM THE SEMI-CENTENNIAL 
SERMON ON THE 50th ANNIVER- 
SARY OF THE CHURCH'S 
ORGANIZATION. 

"I must note the unique fact that the history 
of these fifty years of Church life is the history of 
uninterrupted prosperity. Even that which seemed 



33(3 THEOLOGIANS. 

at the time to be against us — the destruction by tire 
of the former house of worship — proved to be, as 
are all the Lord's afflictions, a blessing in disguise ; 
for the history of the church since is that of con- 
tinued and over- increasing prosperity, if growing 
numbers and enlarged usefulness be criterion of 
success. A spirit of harmony and goodwill mark 
its whole course, and it is, therefore, with unmin- 
gled pleasure and gratitude to God, we may recall 
the past. No roots of bitterness and strife to be 
covered up, no rocks of offense to be carefully avoid- 
ed ! 

-::- -::- -::- 

How the memories of the past throng around 
us — the saintly lives of fathers and mothers, the 
godly service and earnest prayers of pastors and 
people, the fervent appeals from pulpit and teach- 
er's chair, — surely it would seem there could be no 
valid reason why any should be still unsaved or un- 
willing to take up the duties of christian service. 

Finally, as we here recall the story of the past 
and rejoice in the prosperity of the present, and 
while we look forward to still larger service and 
blessing in the days to come, let us, with a deep 
sense of our unworthiness and dependence, say, 
with the Psalmist : " Not unto us, Lord, not 
unto us ; but unto Thy name be all glory." 



THEOLOGIANS. 337 

i£eb. Joseph Jtt. Jplimn, it*. 23. 



The Roman Catholic Church in Morristown 
•erected its first building in 1847. It was a small 
Wooden structure, with seating capacity for about 
300 people and is now used by the parish school. It 
was in 1871 that the first priest in full charge, Rev. 
James Sheeran, was stationed here, and at his death 
in 1831, the Rev. Joseph M. Flynn succeeded, who 
has continued in charge of the parish to the present 
time. He was named ''Dean of the Catholics in 
Morris and Sussex Counties" about six years ago. 

This author has recently published a book, 
(Morristown, N. J., 1892), "The Story of a Parish" 
from the first chapter of which we quote. Also he 
has written some magazine articles and a brochure 
on "Lent and How to Spend it." He is now pre- 
paring for publication a volume of short sermons. 

" The Story of a Parish" is the story of the foun- 
dation and development of this parish of the Church 
of the Assumption, in Morristown. 

In the opening chapter, the author says : 

"We know that Raphael, Bramante, and Mi- 
chel Augelo threw into St. Peter's the very heart and 
soul of their inspiration, to erect to the living God 
such a temple as the eye of man had never gazed 
upon. 



THEOLOGIANS. 

"But there are other monuments which thrill 
no less the beholder, and the names of theircreators 
sleep in an impenetrable obscurity. The cross 
ciowncd fane, lifting to the highesl heaven the 

sign of man's redemption, may tell us neither of 
him whose genius conceived norof the toilers whose 
strong arm and cunning eye. in the burning heats 
of Summer, or in the (-lulling blasts of Winter, un- 
folded to the wondering crowds who daily watched 
their labors, step by step, inch by inch, the beau- 
ties whose finished product Time has preserved to 
us in many a shire of Britain : by the glistening 
lakes and verdanl vales of Erin : in sunny Italy, 
in fair Fiance, and in the hallowed soil bathed by 
our own Potomac. To the humble laborer who dug 
the trenches, to the artist whose chisel carved fo- 
liage or cusp or capital, a share in our grateful 
memory is due." 



Ixrli. (george ittavvis Oauiurll. 



The group of people who originated the idea of 
forming a second Episcopal Church in Morristown. 
perfected their plans in L852. The following year 



THEOLOGIANS. 360 

the church building was erected. The first rector, 
Rev. J. H. Tyng, assumed his duties in September, 
1852. The Rev. W. G. Sumner accepted a call to 
the parish in 1870. As he is now Professor of Po- 
litical Economy at Yale University — he will come, 
with his specialty, into a later group. In 1880, Rev. 
George H. Chadwell became rector of the parish, 
coming from Brooklyn where he had been assistant 
to the Rev. Charles Hall, D. D., rector of Trinity 
Church of that City. 

Mr. Chadwell courageously undertook the re- 
moval of the church edifice from the spot where it 
had stood since 1854, on the corner of Morris and 
Pine streets, to its present site on South street, 
on which occasion he delivered one of his im- 
portant ' 'Addresses" which was published and large- 
ly distributed. He lived to see his aim accom- 
plished and not long after gave, in the church 
again, on what proved to be the last Sunday of his 
life, a sermon, which was also published under the 
title of "A Farewell Discourse." 

Mr. Chadwell also published a monthly paper 
during his rectorship, called The Rector's Assistant, 
and wrote in other directions. 

In the "Address on the Occasion of the Re- 
opening of the Edifice for Divine service," August 
22, 1886, we find a reference to the interesting his- 
tory of the land on which the building now stands, 



340 THEOLOGIANS. 

and its association with many of the old families of 
Morristown, as follows : 

''Originally the ground we are now occupying 
belonged to the first Presbyterian Church, which at 
that date constituted the only religions society in 
the town, and owned all the land on the east side of 
South street as far down as fine street. This plot 
of ours formed a part of what was designated the 
parsonage lot. The first sale of it took place in No- 
vember of L795, the same year the white church on 
the Green was dedicated and opened for Divine wor- 
ship. The consideration was one hundred and 
twenty pounds, money worth about $300 in the 
currency (^ the United States. The Trustees whose 
names appeal- in the deed are Silas Condict. Benja- 
min Lindsley, Jonathan Ford, John Mills, Richard 
Johnson, Jonathan Ogden and Benjamin Pierson- 
names which are still represented in our communi- 
ty. The purchaser was the Rev. James Richards. 
This gentleman was at the time the pastor of the 
First Presbyterian Church, being the third in suc- 
cession to that office. His ministry covered a pe- 
riod of fourteen years and was remarkably success- 
ful. 

-;:• * •::• 

"On his departure from Morristown Dr. Rich- 
ards sold the property we are now describing. The 
price realized was $4,000. From which i infer that 
there had bedn erected upon it the house which we. 



THEO L0G1ANS. 341 

propose to convert into a rectory. Otherwise I can 
not account for so great an increase in the value of 
the land as took place. * * * The new 
owner proved to be the Rev. Samuel Fisher, the 
successor of Dr Richards in the pastorate of the 
church. Mr. Fisher was the son of Jonathan Fish- 
er, a native of this town. In 1 8 1 3 ? 
under his auspices, the Female Charitable Society 
of Morristown, our most venerable eleemosynary 
institution, w^as founded, Mr. Fisher's wife being 
elected to the honored position of its first President. 
It was somewhere about this time 
that Mrs. Wetmore, the widow of a British officer, 
opened on this site a private school for gilis. ,, (Mrs. 
Wetmore was the mother of Mrs. James Colles who 
long lived, in summer, upon the large estate now 
opened to the city, in streets and avenues, and 
largely built upon. She was also the mother of 
Charles Wetmore, the artist who painted the pic- 
ture of " Old Morristown," in 1-815, now in posses- 
sion of Hon. Augustus W. Cutler, to whose courtesy 
we are indebted for the privilege of having made 
from it the fine pen and ink sketch of Miss Suzy 
Howell, for the frontispiece of this book.) " From 
1814 to 1829, our property passed through the hands 
successively of Israel Canfield, James Wood and 
Silas Condict. During this period, or rather a por- 
tion of it, one of New Jersey's most promising law- 
yers resided on this spot. I refer to Mr. William 



342 THEOLOGIANS. 

Miller, an older brother of our late United States 
Senator, the Hon. J. \V. Miller. 
A. citizen of Morristown who was personally ac- 
quainted with him has lately written me : 'The 
noble character and the brilliant career of this young 
Lawyer, which were cut short by his untimely death, 
are still remembered with lively interest bysomeof 
bur oldest inhabitants.' 

'In L829 the property again changed hands, 
the purchaser being Miss Mary Louisa Mann. Her 
father was the editor of The Morris County Gazette 
afterwards known as The Genius of Liberty, and of 
The Palladium of Liberty, the first newspapers is- 
sued in Morristown. He also published in 1805 an 
edition of the Holy Scriptures, which gained con- 
siderable notoriety as 'The Armenian Bible,' from 
the error occurring in Heb. vi : 4, 'For it ispossible 
for those who have once been enlightened . ... if 
they shall fall away to renew them again unto re- 
pentance.' Miss Mann, now Mrs. Lippincott, of 
Succasunna, together with her sister, Mjss Sarah, 
pul up the building which is to serve ns hereafter 
as a Sunday School room and church parlor. It 
was erected to meet the wants of a female semina- 
ry established by them in L822, and which had 
grown under their efticicnt management so popular 
that its advantages were soughl by pupils from all 
quarters. Since the close of the school the build- 
ings occupied by it ha\e been used as a boarding 



•> 



THEOLOGIA NS. S4< 

house. As such their hospitality has been enjoyed 
by numbers whose names are familiar to us in con- 
nection with important features of our national ex- 
istence, finance, war and art. I mention in partic- 
ular the Belmonts, the Perry s, the Rogers, the En- 
ningers. And here in the front parlor of this same 
boarding house in the summer of 1851, when it had 
been determined to found a new parish, the first 
meeting of its originators was held. k In that room,' 
to quote the language of one present on the occasion, 
'the infant Church was christened The Church of 
the Redeemer, and from that day it lived; very feebly 
at first, not a very strong child, but tenderly nur- 
tured, always slowly gaining, until now, after thirty- 
four years, it promises to grow in strength and to 
have a powerful future. ' Our immediate predeces- 
sor in the title to the land was Mr. George W. King, 
who acquired it in 1854 for the sum of $8^)00." 

Of the character of the church, Rev. Mr. Chad- 
well says : 

" This Church then, I may observe, has always 
been conservative in its character. Those who 
founded it gave to it this tone. They were men 
opposed in mind and temperament to that mediae- 
val type of theology which had begun to prevail in 
their day, and which has since become popular in 
various quarters. They were out of sympathy with 
the movement which was then aiming, and which 
has since succeeded in undoing much the reforming 



344 THEOLOGIANS. 

divines of the sixteenth century accomplished. 
They were averse, for example, to everything that 
savors of sacerdotalism— to the doctrines which 
convert the ambassador of Christ into a sacrificing 
priest, the communion table into a veritable altar, 
and the eucharist into a sacrifice and constant mir- 
acle. Elaborate rites and ceremonies, in which 
some find a delight, and perhaps a help, were dis- 
tasteful to them. They felt themselves unable to 
derive edification from these sources. On the other 
hand, they were in harmony with what may be de- 
nominated the protestant tendencies of our Com- 
munion. Of the name itself of protestant they had 
not learned to be ashamed. They believed in the 
principles of the great Reformation of three centu- 
ries ago. They did not judge its promoters deluded 
men. nor pronounce them to have c died for a cause 
not worth dying for." They honored them as Grod- 
enlightened, and venerated them as heroes and mar- 
tyrs. The changes these effected in dogma and in 
ritual they regarded not as mistakes, but as advan- 
ces in the right direction from error towards t ruth. 
They looked to Christ as their only priest, to His 
cross as their only altar and to his death thereon as 
the only atonement lor their sin. They loved sim- 
plicity of worship and cultivated it in their public 
devotions. In line, they were content and best sat- 
isfied with that plain system of teaching and prac- 
tice which the Travel- Book as we have it now 



THEOLOGIANS. 345 

seems most naturally to favor. At least this is the 
impression of these men which I have received 
from reading the record and memorials of them- 
selves they have left behind. So when they organ- 
ized this parish it was along these lines which I 
have indicated. And from its inception to the 
present moment it has retained, with perhaps some 
unessential modifications, the stamp they gave 
it." 



Meb. aauiiam iW. l^ugljes, g. &. 



The Rev. Dr. Hughes, who succeeded the Rev, 
George H.Chad well, in 1887, as rector of the Church 
of the Redeemer should have followed our little 
group — within this group — of editors and theolo- 
gians, except that he has present charge of a parish, 
which they have not. He was officially on the 
editorial staff and in the editorial department of 
The Churchman during 1887 and 1888, and has 
written for editorial and other departments both 
before and since. For The Church Journal also, 
as well as other, and secular papers, he has written 
articles and editorials on various topics, from time 
to time. 



34G THEOLOGIANS. 

\)v. Hughes was horn at Little Falls. New 
York, and losing both parents early in life, re- 
moved to Frankfort, Kentucky, among his moth- 
er's relatives. From boarding-school in Ohio, he 
entered Kenyon College, Class of '71. At the end 
of Freshman year he went to Hobarl College and 
was graduated there at the head of his elass in 
L871. During 1871-7:2, he studied in Berlin. Ger- 
many, and was graduated in L875 from the General 
Theological Seminary, New York. The same year 
lie became rector of St. John's Church, Buffalo, N. 
Y.. one of the most important parishes of the dio- 
cese of Western New York. This charge he re- 
signed in 1883, to accept a position of honor to 
which he had been unanimously elected, in Hobarl 
College, Geneva, X. Y.,— namely, the Chaplaincy 
of the College and Professorship of " Philosophy 
and Christian Evidences," the latter department 
having been hitherto held by the President of tin 1 
College. It was with great regret, that the people 
of Buffalo as well as the people of St. John's parish, 
parted with both Dr. and Mrs. Hughes, if we may 
judge from all that was expressed in the press on 
the occasion of their departure. " Here." says one 
writer, "they will he missed, not only by those 
with whom fchey were closely associated in church 
or neighborhood relationship, hut more especially 
by the sick, the humble, the troubled, and the 
needy, for whose consolation and comfort they 



THEOLOGIANS. m 

have so unselfishly labored, in many parts of the 
city, during the last seven years. A thousand 
blessings follow them.' 3 

In 1887, Dr. Hughes became an associate editor 
of The Churchman and Rector of the Church of the 
Redeemer, Morristovvn. He is a member of the 
Executive Council of the Church Temperance So- 
ciety and Corresponding Secretary of the Uni- 
versity Board of Regents and originator of the 
scheme. 

Among Dr. Hughes' writings is an important 
brochure on Boys' Guilds, published under the 
auspices of the Church Temperance Society, and 
entitled "Hints for the Formation of Bands of 
Young Crusaders." In this he discusses "one of 
the most practical questions before the Church, and 
the one which the busy rector often asks in sheer 
bewilderment, if not despair : ' What shall be done 
with the boys of the Church, from the ages of ten 
to seventeen V ' He also offers the solution in a 
plan of organization for one, among many works, 
which may interest and occupy them, thus train- 
ing them as the boys of the Church to become the 
men of the Church. 

In the Magazine of Christian Literature for 
September 1892, we find the leading article to be 
from the pen of Dr. Hughes, on "The Convergence 
of Darwinism and the Bible." "The conclusions 
here reached," the author tells us, "have been sub- 



34S THEOLOGIANS. 

jected, during the past eight years, to efficient 
criticism and repeated examinations." It is pro- 
posed that these articles shall continue and finally 
appear in book form. Of this article, a prominent 
clergyman of the Church, whose opinion weighs 
for much, and whoso words we have asked the 
privilege of giving, writes Rev. Dr. Hughes, as fol- 
lows : " I am deeply moved in recognizing the 
penetration, the sublimity and sweetness of your 
essay in the September number of the Magazine of 
Christian Literature. I trust No. I. is prophetic 
of future numbers. 

" You have made a -rear discovery and you dis- 
close it with great power and beauty. How won- 
derful is this converging witness of Nature and the 
Spirit, Faith and Science to the approaching Day 
of the Son of Man. No question, the Day is swiftly 
coming. Its light is on the hills. The many signs 
of His approach and His appearing seem to (ill the 
air and make the spirit tremble with holy fear and 
gladness. The Lord hasten the Day. Let us pre- 
pare ourselves with joy to greet Him. Meantime, 
we may greet one another in the full assurance of 
faith, as I you. brother, by those presents." 

From a Paper in The Magazine of Christian 
Literature of September L892, on — 



THEOLOGIANS. 349 

; 'THE CONVERGENCE OF DARWINISM AND 

THE BIBLE CONCERNING MAN AND 

THE SUPREME BEING." 

Science and religion are in reality dealing with 
the same phenomena. Immense human and per- 
sonal interests are involved in them. Neither can 
he discussed in the absolutely " dry light" of sheer 
intellectuality. 

Consequences of immense import to the indi- 
vidual character, to the social well-being, and to 
eternal hopes flow directly from each. 

If, by scientific methods, which are plainly 
sound, conclusions are reached that are directly at 
variance with the religious faith of the vast ma- 
jority, both a social and an intellectual as well as 
an ethical revolution is threatening. 

Or if by religious methods traditions are estab- 
lished which deny room to the conclusions of pro- 
gressive human thought, religion inevitably invites 
scepticism, the casting off of all traditions, and the 
unfortunate disclaim of that which is forever true 
in faith. 

There are not a few of us to whom our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ is dearer far than the 
most acute thinker in the domain of human specu- 
lation or the profoundest student of the world 
as it is. 

If it come to an attack or a logical denial of 



350 THEOLOGIANS. 

thai which He is and teaches, we do not hesitate 
to make a personal matter of it. 

[f Darwinism, e. g., as a system of ultimate 
postulates demands that we yield up the Lord of 
Life to ho crucified afresh by the powers of the 
world, Darwinism, as such, will get no quarter. 
Getting no quarter, it will give none, and it he- 
roines an internecine st rife t hat knows no truce and 
admits no peace until the one or the other lies dead 
on the field of contest. 

But if. as a matter of fact, such a conflict is 
really illogical, hasty, and essentially inimical to 
both modern science, and to the Christian faith. 
then much is gained not only for peace, hut still 
more for truth. 

It is the direct object of this article to demon- 
strate, so far as demonstration is possible, that the 
theory of Darwin, instead of antagonizing, tends 
irresistibly to affirm the most fundamental truths 
of the Bible as commonly held by the so-called 
orthodox Christian world. Nay. more, not only t<» 
affirm, hut to give them greater power. 



PUBLIC SPEAKERS 



AND 



LAWYERS. 



At this point, we must confess to a sensation of 
being overwhelmed with an embarrassment of 
riches, for what shall we do with the distinguished 
men who follow, and bring our little book within 
its covers \ That we may have no more continuous 
extracts from their works, reluctantly we find our- 
selves compelled to realize. 



J&cm. Jacob m. Jttiller. 



/ 



We are indebted to Edward Q. Keasbey, Esq., 
grandson of Mr. Miller, for the facts and data of 
ttie following brief sketch. 



352 PUBLK ' SPE. I KERS - 1 ND LA WYERS. 

The Hon. Jacob W. Miller was born in Novem- 
ber, L800, in (iei'iiiaii Valley, Morris County. N. J. 
He studied law in Morristown with liis brother, 
William W. Miller from 1818 to 1823, when he was 

licensed to practice as attorney. He was admitted 
to the bar of the Supreme Court as counsellor in 1 s l''"< 
and in L837hewas called to the degreeof Sergeant at 
Law and he was one of the last to whom the degree 
was given. He had a Large practice in Rtorristown 
and was one of the leading advocates at the circuit 
in Sussex and Warren as well as Morris Counties.. 
Mr. Elmer in his reminiscences says: "He was 
distinguished not only as a fervent and impressive 
speaker, hut for patient industry, faithfulness and 
tact. He was distinguished also for that sound 
common sense which i.^ above all other sense, and 
was. by its exhibition in public and private, a man 
of great personal influence." 

In lsiis he was elected a member of the Coun- 
cil, as the State Senate was then called, and in 1840, 
he was elected by the Whig party to the Senate of 
the United states. He was elected again in L846, 
and remained in the Senate until ls:>^. He did not 
speak very often, but when he spoke it was after a 
careful study of the subject and his words carried 
thegreater weight. He spoke with wisdom and elo- 
quence. A large number of these speeches are pub- 
lished in scattered pamphlets or in volumes among 
others. They have never been collected. One o( 



PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS. 353 

the earliest of these important speeches was on the 
resolutions of the day in favor of a protective tariff. 
On May 23, 1844, Mr. Miller delivered a speech 
against the treaty for annexing Texas to the Uni- 
ted States. The objections to the treaty as stated 
by him, are of considerable interest in the present 
day. He opposed the annexation on the ground 
that it was using the. National Government to give 
an advantage to the Slave States. " Slavery," he 
said was ' * a matter to be regulated and controlled 
by the States, and neither to be interfered with nor 
extended by the National Government. New Jer- 
sey had abolished slavery herself and did not ask 
any territory into which to send her slaves.' 1 On 
Feb'y 21, 1850, he spoke upon the " Proposition to 
Compromise the Slavery Question' 1 and in favor of 
the admission of California into the Union. 

Among others of his speeches, were those tk On 
the Exploration of the Interior of Africa and in fa- 
vor of the Independence of Liberia 11 , delivered in 
the Senate of the United States, March 1853 ; "In 
Defence of the American Doctrine of Non-Interven- 
tion", delivered in the Senate of the U. S. Feb. 26, 
1852; "On the Mexican War and the Mode of Bring- 
ing it to a Speedy and Favorable Conclusion 11 , Feb, 
2, 1847 ; " On the Ten Regiments Bill' 1 , Feb. 8, 1848, 
against the prosecution of the Mexican War. Mr. 
Miller worked and spoke earnestly in favor of ' i Es- 
tablishing and Encouraging an American Line of 



354 ri/UJc SPJSAKEBS \\/> LA WYEES. 

Steamers". On April 22, IS52, be delivered a care 
fully prepared speech in favor of sustaining th< i 
Collins line of Mail Steamers, and advocated the pol- 
icy of a subsidy for carrying the mails, which was 
successful then and has now again been adopted, 
already resulting in the restoration of the Ameri- 
can flag to the transatlantic steamers. 

Besides these speeches in the Senate. Mr. Mil- 
ler delivered a good many addresses and orations. 
Among these was an oration delivered in Morris- 
town on the Fourth of July. 1851. Even then he 
foreboded the attempt to break up the Union and, 
speaking of Secession as rebellion, he maintained 
the power of the Nation under the Constitution to 
defend flu 4 Union. Several addresses were deliver- 
ed before historical societies and some in the direc- 
tion of the agricultural interests of the country. 
Before the New Jersey Historical Society in Tren- 
ton, he spoke of " The Iron State. Its Natural Po- 
sition, Power and Wealth", Jan. r.», 1854. Before 
the Bristol Agricultural Society at New Bedford, 
Mass.. Sept. 28, 1854, he spoke on "American Ag- 
riculture; its Development and [nfluence at Home 
and Abroad 1 '. 



PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS, 355 

?#on. ffiSJUUam Uurnet Himin). 



Mr. Kinney, whose wife, Elizabeth C. Kinney 
and whose grandson, Alexander Nelson Easton, 
have already been represented among our poets, 
may be claimed by Morristown, for his associations 
of boyhood and of many years in later life. A man 
of unusual culture, no one who knew him could 
forget the charm of his courtly manners and de- 
lightful conversation. He founded The Newark 
Daily Advertiser, in 1833. It was then the only 
daily newspaper in the State, and uniting with it 
The Sentinel of Freedom, a long established weekly 
paper, he gave to the journal a tone so high that it 
was said of him, "his literary criticisms, contained 
in it, had more influence upon the opinions of liter- 
ary men than those of any other journalist of the 
time." He was fortunate in having an accom- 
plished son, Thomas T. Kinney, Esq., of Newark, 
N. J., to follow in his footsteps and continue the 
editorial work he had begun in this leading New 
Jersey paper. From Mr. Thomas T. Kinney we 
have a few words of reminiscence written in reply 
to the question of a friend as to what his father's 
early associations with Morristown might have 
been . 

"My father," he says, "was .born at Speed- 



:;;.«; PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS. 

well, Morris County (in the edge of Morristowii). I 
think it was in the house afterwards owned and 
occupied by the late Judge Vail, and the same in 
which his son Alfred lived. He invented the tele- 
graph alphabet of dots and lines, which made 
Morse's system practicable, and it is still used. 

'"Speedwell is on a stream upon which there 
were mill-sites, owned and worked by my father's 
ancestry and there is a tradition in the family that 
his uncle in trying to save a mill (hiring a freshet 
lost his life and the body was afterwards found 
through a dream by another member of the family. 
The lake at Speedwell was a picturesque spot and 
Snlly. the artist, painted his great picture of the 
' Lady of the Lake 4 ' there, the subject being 
Lucretia Parsons, a beautiful girl whose family 
came from the West Indies and settled in the 
neighborhood. Lucretia married a Mr. Charles 
King who lived at the Park House in Newark and 
had the original sketch from which Su'lv painted 
the head in the picture. My father was intimate 
in the family and I think that some of his ancestry 
rest in the burial ground of the old Presbyterian 
Church at Morristowii. from all of which we may 
infer that many of his youthful days were passed 
there." 

Mi". Kinney studied under Mr. Whelpley. an 
thorof "The Triangle", and subsequently studied 
under Joseph C. Hornblower, of Newark. In L820 



PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS. 357 

he began his editorial life in Newark, which he con- 
tinued with slight interruption until his appoint- 
ment in 1851, as United States Minister to Sardinia, 
*' In this position of honor," it is said, kk he repre- 
sented his country with rare ability.'' With Count 
Cavour and other men of eminence in Sardinia, he 
discussed the movement for the unification of Italy. 
For important services rendered to Great Britain, 
Lord Palmerston sent him a special despatch of ac- 
knowledgment and by his own foresight, judgment 
and prompt action in the case of the exiled Kossuth, 
he saved the United States from enlisting in a 
foreign complication. During his life abroad, at 
the expiration of his term of office as Minister to 
Sardinia, while residing in Florence, Mr. Kinney 
became deeply interested, in the romantic history of 
the Medici family. He began a historical work on 
this subject, to be entitled, "The History of Tus- 
cany", which promised to be of great importance, 
but although carried far on to completion, it was 
not finished when his life ended. In Florence Mr. 
and Mrs. Kinney were constantly in the society of 
the Brownings, the Trollopes and others of literary 
distinction. 

Mr. Kinney, besides his editorial writing, de- 
livered, by request, a number of important orations 
which were published. The last of these, " On the 
Bi-Centennial of the Settlement of Newark", and 
delivered on the occasion of that celebration, we 



35H PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS. 

find in a volume published in L866, entitled "Col- 
lections of the New Jersey Historical Society". 



?i)on. FlKOtiorc jf. ixanuolpl). 



Theodore F. Randolph was born in New Bruns- 
wick June 24, 1826. His father, James F. Ran- 
dolph, for thirty-six years publisher and editor of 
The Fredonian, was of Revolutionary stock, be- 
longing to the Virginia family, and for eight years 
represented the Whig Party in Congress. The son 
received a liberal education and was admitted to the 
bar in L848. He frequently contributed articles to 
Ins father's paper when still a youth. In 1850 he 
took up his residence in Hudson County, where he 
resided twelve years and until he removed to Mor- 
ristown. In 1852 he married a daughter of Hon. 
W. B. Coleman, of Kentucky, and a grand-daugh- 
ter of ( Jhief Justice Marshall. In I860 he with oth- 
ers of the American party formed a coalition with 
the Democrats to whom he ever after adhered. In 

L86J he was elected to the Stat e Soiiat e for an unex- 
pired term and in the following year Ire was re- 
elected and served till L865. In Im'>7, he was made 



PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS. 359 

President of the Morris and Essex Eailroad and 
continued to act as such until the lease was made 
to the Delaware and Lackawanna Company. In 
1808, he 1 was elected Governor of the State and 
proved a most able and independent Chief Magis- 
trate. In January, 1875, he was elected to the 
United States Senate in which he served a full term 
of six years. In 1873 he was one of the four who 
formed and carried out the design of making the 
Washington Headquarters u a historic place". His 
sudden death on the seventh day of November, 
1883, shocked the whole community in whose affec- 
tions he filled so large a place. 

Gov. Eandolph was a man of most genial man- 
ner, honorable in all his business transactions and 
most liberal-minded and fearless as a legislator. 
Says one who knew him intimately : "He filled 
well all the duties to which his fellow- citizens call- 
ed him." 

But it is as a writer that his name appears 
here. His messages to the Legislature while Gov- 
ernor and his speeches in the United States Senate 
are known of all and bear the impress of his charac- 
ter. These are scattered through numerous public 
documents and have never yet been collected in book 
form. His many contributions to the press were 
mostly political. In 1871, he pronounced an ora- 
tion at the dedication of the Soldiers' Monument on 
our public square, which was published in our 



aOO PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS. 

County papers, and on July 5, 1875, at the celebra- 
tion of the National holiday at Headquarters, he 
made the eloquenl address, which is the hest speci- 
men of his skill. This address is given, entire, in 
Hon. Edmund 1). Halsey's ,k History of the Wash- 
ington Association of New Jersey". 



Ji^on. ?5titoartJ WL. flSHlKlplci). 



Chief Justice Whelpley, by the high order of 
his judicial qualities rose rapidly from the Bar to 
the Bench. He was the only son of Dr. William 
A. Whelpley, a native of New England and a prac- 
ticing physician in Morristown. Dr. Whelpley was 
a cousin of the Rev. Samuel Whelpley who wrote 
" The Triangle". The mother of Judge Whelpley 
was a daughter of General John Dodd of Bloom- 
field, X. J., and a sister of the distinguished Amzi 
Dodd, Prosecutor of Morris County. Be was 
graduated at Princeton, with distinction, at the 
early age of sixteen : studied law with his uncle. 
Amzi Dodd and began its practice 4 in Newark. N. 
J. In 1841 he removed to Morristown and became 
a partner of the late Hon. J. W. Miller. He was 



PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS. 301 

first appointed to the position of Associate Justice 
of the Supreme Court and in a few years became 
Chief Justice. 

The late Attorney- General Frelinghuysen said 
of him : " Chief Justice Whelpley's most marked 
attributes of character were intellectual. The vig- 
orous thinking powers of his mother's family were 
clearly manifest in him. No one could have known 
his uncle, Amzi Dodd, without being struck with 
the marked resemblance between them. The Chief 
Justice was well read in his profession, familiar 
with books, and yet he was a thinker rather than a 
servile follower of precedent. He was a first class 
lawyer. He sought out and founded himself on 
principles. He did not stick to the mere bark of a 
subject. He had confidence in his conclusions and 
he had a right to have it, for they logically rested 
upon fundamental truths. But while his intellec- 
tual characteristics were most marked, he had ad- 
mirable moral traits. He felt the responsibilities of 
life and met them. He was no trifler. He had in- 
tegrity, which, at the bar and on the bench, was 
beyond all suspicion". 

And Courtlandt Parker, his intimate and life- 
long friend said of him : 

'Intellectually, his qualities were rare. He 
was made for a Judge. Judicial position was his 
great aim and desire, and when he attained it, his 
whole mind was devoted to its duties ; they were*- 



S62 PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS. 

enjoyment to him ; he felt his strength, and was 
determined no1 merely to be a judge, hut such a 
judge as would honor his exaltation, and exercise 
eminently that high usefulness which belongs t<> 

t hat Office". 

Chief Justice Whelpley may be justly ranked 
among important writers of the lega] profession. 
His Legal opinions found in the Law Reports arc 
characterized by strength, independence and knowl- 
edge <>f the principles of law. 



itton. Jaroli Vanatta. 



In a city so honored in the number of its dis- 
tinguished legal minds, it need not be a surprise to 

find such a man as Jacob Vanatta. hut of only a 
lew can it be said as was truly remarked of him : 
' { His practice grew until, at the time of his death, 
it was probably the largesl in the State. His repu- 
tation advanced with his practice, and for years he 
stood at the head of the New Jersey Bar, as an 

able, faithful, conscientious and untiring advocate 

and counsel. He may he truly called one of the 
greatesl of corporation lawyers. He was for years 



PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS. 363 

the regular Counsel of the Delaware, Lackawanna 
and Western Railroad Company, of the Central 
Railroad Company, and more or less of many other 
corporations, and his engagements have carried him 
frequently before the highest Courts of New York, 
Pennsylvania and of the United States Supreme 
Court". 

The Rev. Rufus S. Green, D. D., said, in his 
beautiful funeral discourse : " Mr. Yanatta died 
at the age of fifty-four — an old man worn out by 
overwork". " Be warned", he continues, "by the 
sad example of him whom to-day you sincerely 
mourn of an exhausted brain and prematurely en- 
feebled body. Take needed rest, cessation from 
labor, and frequent holidays". 

The character of Mr. Yanatta's talent was 
wholly different from that of Judge Whelpley. 
The one rose brilliantly and suddenly, driven out by 
the force of an inborn genius, the other attained to 
what he was through untiring industry and plod 
dins; labor. 

kk More than any man I have ever known, from 
his clerkship to his death", says Mr. Theodore Lit- 
tle, into whose office Mr. Yanatta entered a stu- 
dent in the year 1845, "he seemed to have engraved 
on his very heart the motto, ' Perseverantia uincit 
omnia,' and in that sign he conquered and achieved 
his success". 

Mr. Yanatta's published writings are mostly 



364 PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS. 

articles on political questions and many speeches 
and addresses, which were often reprinted. Oneof 
these in particular, made a profound impression. 
It was delivered at Rahway, when our civil war 
was threatening, and contained a strong argumeni 
and appeal for the Union. 



on. Srorge <T. ffMcrts. 



Our present Governor of New Jersey. Hon. 
George T. Werts, was born at Hackettstown, X. J.. 
March 24th, 1846, and was admitted to the bar in 
1867. He was Recorder of Morristown from May 
1883 to L885, and was elected Mayor in May L886, 
again in lsxs and in L890. During the session of 
the State Senate in L889, he served as President of 
the Senate, and was re-elected Senator in tin 1 same 
year. During his time as Senator, lie served on 
many of the most important Committees and the 
new Ballot Reform Law and the new License Law 
were both drafted by him ; laws which embrace, 
perhaps, the most radical change of any recently 
enacted. 

While Mayor of Morristown some of the most 



PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS. 365 

important ordinances of the city were of his draft- 
ing ; indeed while Mayor, he paid particular atten- 
tion to every ordinance drafted. 

Early in 1892 he was appointed Judge of the 
Supreme Court of New Jersey, resigning the offices 
of State Senator and Mayor of Morristown to accept 
this honor, and he resigned the position of Judge 
to accept that of Governor, to which office he was 
elected in November, 1892. 

Many speeches and addresses of Governor Werts 
have been published in the metropolitan and State 
papers, and in pamphlet form. Several are scatter- 
ed through large volumes containing the speeches 
and addresses of others. These are mostly political, 
but some are on other subjects, and have been de- 
livered before juries and at reunions, in the Senate, 
and on other occasions. Among these published 
papers are also opinions and decisions while Judge 
of the Supreme Court. 



Sicmepl) jfiu 3KaiO)olpi). 



Mr. Eandolph has issued a valuable work, 
known to us as " Jarman on Wills", 1881 and 1882, 



:;«'■<; PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS. 

being the. fifth American edition by Mr. Randolph 
and Mr. William Talcott. This work adds a third 
volume to a famous two-volume English book. 

In 1888, was issued " Randolph on Commercial 
Paper", which work is of three volumes and con- 
tains 3,300 pages on bills, notes, &c, and is consid- 
ered by the Lega] profession to be quite exhaustive 
of the subject. " These", says the author, "are 
legal monsters into which lawyers dig and delve 
and winch settle knotty questions no doubt, hut 
which probably will not be thoroughly investigated 
by women, until Fashion or Famine shall drive 
them into the legal profession". 

Again we may quote the author's words, when 
he says in his usual happy vein of humor, about all 
bis important legal productions, that "they are a 
necessary nuisance to the maker's friends and the 
unwilling buyers, that there is no end of making- 
many such, and that they might be written down 
in line, on a heavy page with some of his brother 
writers ou other abstruse subjects and set in a mi- 
nor key". 



PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS. 367 



In one of the large New York dailies of August 
1892, we read the following : "Mr. Keasbey, the 
well known New Jersey lawyer, has some hun- 
dred pages on 'Electric Wires in Streets and High- 
ways,' a new subject of growing importance." This 
refers to a law book published by Mr. Keasbey en- 
titled "The Law of Electric Wires in streets and 
Highways'', Callaghan and Co., Chicago. Mr. 
Keasbey has also edited The New Jersey Law Jour- 
nal since 18-79 and The Hospital Review since 1888. 



SCIENTISTS. 



i&amurl Jfhtfeg Umse ittorsr, HH. ffl. 



Nothing could be more romantic than the story 
of the Telegraph, the practical application of which 
began in Morristown, for it is morally certain that 
without the enthusiastic confidence in its success 
generously manifested by Alfred Vail, the young in- 
ventor, and his father Judge Stephen Vail, who free- 
ly contributed of his means to the experiments of 
Professor Morse, this great gift to the world would 
have been indefinitely delayed. 

Morse was poor. He had exhausted Ins means 
by the accessary time and thought given to the de- 
velopment of his concept ion, when the value of this 
work was realized by these two men. It was as an 
artist, that Morse went first to Speedwell, on Octo- 
ber 29, L837, to observe the progress ot his new ma- 
chinery which was being prepared there at the 
Speedwell lion Works belonging to Judge Vail, by 



w 




Hd 




IS 




n 




T 


7- 


|3g 

H 
B 


B 




K 


_' 


h 


te! 




► 


M 


■?! 


w 




o 


► 


fei 




^ 


2 


C 


H 




M 


** 


2 




< 




c 








p 




IS 






SCIENTISTS. 369 

Alfred Yail and his assistant, William Baxter. 
Morse had accepted a commission, doubtless given 
him as a means of relieving his pecuniary stress, to 
paint the portraits of several members of Judge 
Yail's household. It will be remembered, that be- 
sides his great invention, Professor Morse was an 
artist of considerable reputation, as well as an au- 
thor. In his youth, it is said, he was more strong- 
ly marked by his fondness for art than for science. 
He was a pupil of Washington Allston, a member 
of the Eoyal Academy, and studied with Benjamin 
West. He painted the portraits of many distin- 
guished men, among them the then President of 
the United States, James Monroe, for the city of 
Charleston ; and, later, Fitz Greene Halleck and 
Chancellor Kent, now in the Astor Library, and the 
full length portrait of Lafayette for the city of New 
York. He was one of the founders and was first 
President of the National Academy of Design, and 
it was on his return from the pursuit of his renew- 
ed study of art abroad that he met with the remark- 
able experience which turned his attention from 
art to invention and gave him his life work. In a 
letter written to Alfred Yail by Professor Morse, 
and given in Mr. Yail's book on "The American 
Electro-Magnetic Telegraph'', (page 153), we find 
the following account : 

"In 1826, the lectures before the New York 
Atheneum, of Dr. J. F. Dana, who was my partic- 



370 SCIENTISTS. 

ular friend, gave to me the firsl knowledge evei 
possessed of electro magnetism, and some o\' the 
properties of the electro magnet ; a knowledge 
which I made available in 1832, as the basis of my 
own plan of an electro telegraph. I claim to be the 
original suggestor and inventor of the elect tic mag- 
netic telegraph, on the L9th of October, L832, on 
board the packet ship Sully, on my voyage from 
France to the United Slates and, consequently, the 
inventor of the first really practicable telegraph on 
flic electric principle. The plan then conceived and 
drawn out in all its essential characteristics, is the 
one now in successful operation." 

Prof essor Morse had more honors and medals 
than perhaps any American living. He belonged 
to a distinguished literary family. His two broth- 
ers founded The New York Observer in L823. This 
is now the oldest weekly in New York and the old- 
est religions paper in the State. As an author, he 
wielded the pen of a ready writer. He not only 
published controversial pamphlets concerning the 
telegraph, bul contributed articles and poems to 
many magazines and edited the works i)\' Lucretia 
Maria Davidson, accompanying them by a personal 
memoir. He published in L835, a book entitled. 
".Foreign Conspiracy against the Liberties of the 
United States ; Imminent Dangers to the Free In- 
stitutions of the United States through Foreign Im- 
migration and the Present State of the Naturaliza- 



SCIENTISTS. 371 

tion Laws, by an American". Later were publish- 
ed "Confessions of a French Catholic Priest, to 
which are added Warnings to the People of the 
United States, by the Same Author", (edited and 
published with an introduction, 1837), and "Our 
Liberties Defended, the Question Discussed, is the 
Protestant or Papal System most favorable to Civil 
and Religious Liberty". 



aifrrt Uail. 



To Alfred Vail belongs a place of honor, as the 
author of a valuable book on ' ' The American Elec- 
tro-Magnetic Telegraph 1 ', and a place of honor, al- 
so, as having been the man to perceive, at a critical 
moment, the importance to the world of the great 
invention of Professor Morse. He was among the 
spectators who witnessed the first operation of the 
electro -magnetic telegraph at the New York Uni- 
versity and saw then, for the first time, the appa- 
ratus. Of this occasion he writes as follows : " I 
was struck with the rude machine, containing, as I 
believed, the germ of what was destined to produce 
great changes in the condition and relations of 



372 SCIENTISTS. 

mankind." Again, he says, " I rejoiced to carry 
out the plans of Professor Morse. 1 promised him 
assistance, provided he would admit me to a share 
of the invention, to which proposition he assent- 
ed. I returned to my rooms, locked nay door, threw 
myself upon the bed and gave myself up to the re- 
flections upon the mighty results which were cer- 
tain to follow the introduction of this new agent in 
serving the wants of the world". With this intense 
conviction, young Vail communicated his enthusi- 
asm to his father, Judge Stephen Vail, who owned 
the Speedwell Iron Works and who generously sup- 
plied the means hy which the plans for the electric 
telegraph were put into successful operation. It is 
an interesting fact that these same Speedwell Iron 
Works are variously connected with the history of 
the country, for "here was forged the shaft of the 
Savannah, the first steamship that crossed the At- 
lantic and here were manufactured the tires, axles 
and cranks of the first American locomotives." 

In The Century for April L888, is a most inter- 
esting article, entitled ''The American Inventors 
of the Telegraph, with Special Reference to the 
Services of Alfred Vail". This is exhaustive of the 
subject, was written hy Franklin Leonard Pope, 
and was supervised by Mrs. Alfred Vail, as she tells 
us, and the statements fortified by documents, cor- 
respondence and designs. To The Century editors 
and to Mr. James CummingS Vail, of Morris 



SCIENTISTS. 373 

Plains, son of Alfred Vail, we are indebted for the 
use of the plate of the Speedwell Iron Works, re- 
drawn from an ancient invoice, the age of which is 
not known. The illustration of the "Factory" in 
which the first successful trial and, afterwards, the 
first public exhibition, of the electric telegraph took 
place, is from a photograph of the building as it 
stands at the present day, on the lot in which stands 
the homestead house, now occupied by Mrs. Lidger- 
wood. 

"I have always understood", says Mr. J. C. 
Vail, (Jan'y 5, 1893), "that the room in which my 
father and Baxter (his young assistant) worked and 
called the w work shop', was in an old stone build- 
ing within the Iron Works enclosure, between the 
bridge and Morristown and is still standing, and is 
the only stone building within that enclosure.' 1 

Of these buildings and associations, Mrs. John 
H. Lidgerwood, the grand-daughter of Judge Vail, 
now living on the place, at Speedwell, writes as fol- 
lows, Dec. 12, 1892 : 

"My grand-father makes but three entries in 
his diary : ' 

" ' 1838, January 6th. Dr. Gale came this morn- 
ing. They (Prof. Morse, Alfred Vail, and the Dr. ) 
have worked the Tellegraph in the Factory this 
evening for the first time.' 

" ' 10th. Mr. Morse and Alfred are working 
and showing the Tellegraph.' 



374 SCIENTISTS. 

' llth. A hundred came to see the Tellegrapa 
work.' 

K The old house", continues Mrs. Lidgerwood, 
'•in which my grandfather then lived, still remains 
near the foot of the hill nearest the town. The in- 
terior has been entirely changed and 1 never knew 
the room occupied by Professor Morse. 

"The shop, in which the machine was con- 
structed, and which was called the ' work shop", has 
also been rebuilt. Its four walls are all that are 
left of the original building. The floor of that room 
was taken away to make a one story building and 
the windows were put in the roof. It is now en- 
tirely vacant and stands on the side of the dam op- 
posite the saw mill, the gable end of the old shop fa- 
cing the road. < meend of the foundation was pari ly 
torn away by the freshet that destroyed the old 
bridge. The experiments were made in a building 
called 'The Factory', which is at the foot of our 
lawn. It was built for a Cotton Factory, but only 
used for making buttons, owing, I believe, to some 
fault in its const ruction. 

" My grandfather has told me frequently that 
the machine was placed on thetirst floor, and about 
three miles of copper wire, insulated by being wound 
with cotton vain, was wound around the walls of 
the second story. There are some hooks still in the 
side walls but I do not know if they arc the same. 
I have st ill a small portion of the original wire used 



SCIENTISTS. 375 

in the experiments. I do not know the age of any 
of these buildings. The works were probably here 
long before the Revolution. I have heard my grand- 
father say there was a forge here at that time." 

The machine used on the occasion to which 
Judge Vail refers in his diary, and on which he 
himself had sent the first message of all, " a patient 
waiter is no loser," is now loaned by the family to 
the Smithsonian Institute, Washington, D. C. 

From the time the first telegraphic message 
was sent by Alfred Vail from the "Factory" at 
Speedwell and received by Professor Morse two 
miles away, and the next experiment when Morse 
and* Vail operated with complete success through 
ten miles of space, — to the final triumph at Wash- 
ington, many and great were the perils and mo- 
ments of anguish through which the inventors 
passed. It was on the :24th of May, 1844, when the 
supreme test of the telegraph was made at Wash- 
ington and the message was sent to Mr. Vail in 
Baltimore, in the words selected by Miss Annie G. 
Ellsworth and taken from Numbers xxiii : 23, 
'"What hath God wrought." 

During these years Alfred Vail, it is claimed, 
had " not only become a full partner in the owner- 
ship of the invention, but had supplied the entire 
resources and facilities for obtaining patents and for 
constructing the apparatus for exhibition at Wash- 
ington ; and more than this, he had introduced es- 



376 SCIENTISTS. 

sentia] improvements not only in the mechanism, 
but in the fundamental principles of the telegraph." 
Vail fell that Morse had not acknowledged, as he 
expected, his (Vail's) part in the invention or fully 
recognized his rights of partnership. Of this, the 
Hon. Amos Kendall, the friend and associate 
both, has said : "If justice is done, the name of 
Alfred Vail will forever stand associated with that 
of Samuel F. B. Mors*, 1 in the history and introduc- 
tion into public use of the electro-magnetic tele- 
graph." 

Mr. Vail's hook, which has place in most of tlie 
prominent libraries of Europe and America, was 
published in L845 and is entitled "The Americ 
Electro-Magnetic Telegraph with the Reports of 
Congress and a description of all Telegraphs known, 
employing Electricity or G-alvinism". It is illustra 
ted by eighty-one wood engravings. 



Jittilliam <!Ma1)am Sumner, ?1?1. 50. 



Professor Simmer is a New Jersey man, born 
at Paterson. He inherited from his father, Thomas 

Simmer, who came to this country from Eng- 



SCIENTISTS. 



I I 



land in 1836, several important qualities which 
those who know the son will recognize. Thomas. 
Sumner, we are told, was a man of the strictest in- 
tegrity, of indefatigable industry, of sturdy com- 
mon sense and possessing the courage of his con- 
victions. Two of Professor Sumner's early teach- 
ers in Hartford, one of them Mr. S. M. Capron, in 
the classical department, had also great influence 
upon his character. He was graduated from Yale 
College in 1863. In the summer of that year, he 
went ahroad, studied French and Hebrew in Gene- 
va, after which he spent two years at the Universi- 
ty of Grottingen, in the study of ancient languages, 
history, especially church history, and biblical 
science. Here, he tells us, he was "taught rigor- 
ous and pitiless methods of investigation and de- 
duction. Their analysis was their strong point. 
Their negative attitude toward the poetic element, 
their indifference to sentiment, even religious sen- 
timent, was a fault, seeing that they studied the 
Bible as a religious book and not for philology and 
history only ; but their method of study was nobly 
scientific, and was worthy to rank, both for its re- 
sults and its discipline, with the best of the natural 
science methods." 

Mr. Sumner went to Oxford in 1866, with the 
intention and desire of reading English literature- 
on the same subjects which he had pursued at Grott- 
ingen. "I expected," he says, " to find it rich and 



:;;s SCIENTISTS. 

independent. I found that it consisted of second- 
hand adaptation of what 1 had just been study- 
ing." 

Returning to this country, while tutor in 5Tale 
College, in L866, Mr. Sumner published a transla- 
tion of Lange's "Commentary on Second Kings". 
In L 86 T, he was ordained deacon in the Protestant 
Episcopal Church, and two years later, he received 
full ordination in New York and became assistant 
to Rev. Dr. Washburn at Calvary Church, New 
York, under whom lie was made editor of a broad 
church paper. In September, l s 7<>. he became rec- 
tor of flie Church of the Redeemer at Morristown, 
X. J., from which event he claims our attention as 
an author. 

With regard to the course of his young minis- 
1 rv in this parish he says : " When 1 came to write 
sermons, I found to what a degree my interest lay 
in topics of social science and political economy. 
There was then no public interest in the currency 
and only a little in the tariff. I thoughl that these 
were matters of the most urgent importance, which 
threatened all the interests, moral, social and eco- 
nomic, of the nation, and 1 was young enough to 
believe that they would all he settled in the next 
four or five years. It was not possible to preach 
aboui them, hut 1 got so near to it that 1 was de- 
tect "I som9time3, as. tor instance, when a New 
Jersey banker came to me. as I came down from 



SCIENTISTS. 379 

the pulpit, and said : 'There was a great deal of po- 
litical economy in that sermon.' " 

In September, 1872, Mr. Sumner accepted the 
chair of Political and Social Science at Yale Col- 
lege, in which he has so highly distinguished him- 
self. Of this he says : "I had always been very 
fond of teaching and knew that the best work I 
could ever do in the world would be in that profes- 
sion ; also that I ought to be in an academical ca- 
reer. I had seen two or three cases of men who, 
in that career, would have achieved distinguished 
usefulness, but who were wasted in the parish and 
pulpit". 

In 1884, Prof. Sumner received the degree of 
LL. D. from the University of Tennessee. A distin- 
guished American economist well acquainted with 
Prof. Sumner's work has given to a writer from 
whom we quote, the following estimate of his meth- 
od and of his position and influence as a public 
teacher : k ' For exact and comprehensive knowl- 
edge Prof. Sumner is entitled to take the first place 
in the ranks of American economists ; and as a 
teacher he has no superior. His leading mental 
characteristic he has himself well stated in descri- 
bing the characteristics of his former teachers at 
Gottingen ; namely, as 'bent on seeking a clear 
and comprehensive conception of the matter "or 
truth " under study, without regard to any conse- 
quences whatever,' and further, when in his own 



SCIENTISTS. 

mind Prof. Sumner is fully satisfied as to what the 
truth is. he has no hesitation in boldly declaring it, 
on every fitting occasion, without regard to cons 
quences. [f the theory is a 'spade', he calls it a 
spade, and not an implement of husbandly." 

Professor Sumner has published, besides Lang; 's 
" Commentary on the Second Book of Kings", the 
"History of American Currency"; "Lectures mi 
the History of Protection in the United States"; 
" Life of Andrew Jackson", in the American Stal - 
men Series; "What Social Classes Owe to Each 
other"; "Economic Problems"; "Essays on Polit- 
ical and Social Science": " Protectionism"; "Ale 
ander Hamilton", in the Makers of America Seri 
(1890)- "The Financier ( Eobert Morris ) and the 
Finances of the American Revolution", I L891); be- 
sides a later number of magazine articles on the 
same line of subjects. 



JSltoim ^taller, \U). 39. 



Three writers now present themselves, each of 
whom is distinguished in his department, one of 

Chemistry, one of Mining and Metallurgy, and one 



SCIENTISTS. 381 

of Mathematics. The Author's Club would exclude 
these brilliant men from recognition, but here the 
clause of our title, "and Writers", saves us. Prof. 
Waller amusingly expresses the position when he 
says , "I supposed that reference in your book 
would be made to those who had achieved more or 
less distinction in what has sometimes been termed 
'polite literature/ While I am not ready to admit 
that the literature of my profession (chemistry) is 
1 impolite', it probably is too technical to come with- 
in the scope of your work." 

Like many of our residents, Dr. Waller's time 
is divided between New York and Morristown, be- 
ing Professor of Analytical Chemistry at Columbia 
School of Mines, New York. He has written much 
of value ; innumerable pamphlets and articles for 
various magazines, for chemical periodicals and Sani- 
tary Eeports and for journals far and wide, both tech- 
nical and general in character, among which are The 
Century and The Engineering and Mining Journal. 
He has written certain articles for Johnson's Ency- 
clopaedia, and has edited articles in other books all 
of which are to be reckoned as technical, but valu- 
able contributions to current chemical literature. 
He has completed a book on "Quantitative Chemi- 
cal Analysis", from the MSS. of one of his Col- 
leagues, which was left unfinished in 1879 and he is 
now engaged in revising and practically re-writing 
the same work. Besides, he has written gossipy 



SCIENTISTS. 

letters for The Evening Post, and The Evening 

M<(il. of New York, from various far-off islands and 
inland points, where he lias usually made one of a 
scientific party. One series of letters was written 
while a member of the CJ. S. St. Domingo Expedi- 
tion. 



tfrorgc MA. Uflaimatir, }Ji). 23- 



Another scientific man. ranking high in his de- 
partment of Mining and Engineeringj is Professor 

George W. Mavnaid. who is just now principally 
engaged in Colorado, passing hack and forth be- 
tween thai State and his home in Morristown. He 
has had extensive travels overonrown count ry and 
continent, and abroad. He is a close observer and 
many of us are familiar with his graphic descrip- 
tions of the scenes winch he has witnessed, notably 
in Mexico, also with the illustrated lectures on 
these and other subjects, which he has generously 
given from t ime to t ime. 

Professor Mavnaid is a graduate of Columbia 

College, New York, and was Demonstrator in 
Chemistry in thai College for a year. He then 



SCIENTISTS. 383 

studied abroad at Grottingen, Clousthal and Berlin, 
and was for four years Professor of Mining and 
Metallurgy in the Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute, 
of Troy, N. Y. His published writings, which have 
mostly been of a technical character, have appear- 
ed in various technical journals and in the " Trans- 
actions of the American Institute of Mining Engi- 
neers", and in The Journal of the Iron and Steel In- 
stitute of Great Britain. Of the above mentioned 
societies, he is an active member and also of the 
New York Academy of Sciences. 



Em org HflicarUntocfe, &&. 13. 



The third of our group of specialists is Dr. 
Emory McClintock, whom one of his brother scien- 
tists warns us we should "not forget to mention 
as he is one of the most eminent mathematicians 
in the United States". As associated with Morris- 
town, in his beautiful home on Kemble Hill, high 
overlooking the Lowantica valley and scenes full of 
memories of the Revolution, we claim him with 
pride, in spite of his saying that his writings have 
all been records of scientific researches and not liter- 



3S4 S( 'IENTISTS. 

ary in any sense and that he has never written a book, 
big or little, nor even a magazine article. It remains, 
that his many writings are of great value as published 
in pamphlet form or in periodicals of technical char- 
acter, such as The Bulletin of the New York Mathe- 
matical Society, which is "A Historical and Criti- 
cal Review of Mathematical Science"; or. The 
American Journal of Mathematics from which a 
large pamphlet is reprinted on The Analysis of 
Quintic Equations, or, in the direction of his art 
or specialty- as a life insurance actuary, where ap- 
pears, among other writings, a large pamphlet on 
The Effects of Selection — being "Ah Actuarial 
Essay," in which we find very interesting matter 
for the general reader. 



gtntivcu) Jf. fflffilest, ILSL. D. 



Professor West, of Princeton College, is well 
remembered as a resident of Morristown for two 
years, l L881 L883). He was at that time, tin 4 pre- 
decessor of Mr. Charles D. Piatt, at the Morris Acad- 
emy, and mingled largely in the literary, social and 
musical circles of the city. He, like Dr. McClin- 



SCIENTISTS. 385 

~tock, is a Pennsylvania!!, and was born at Pitts- 
burg. 

Since Mr. West accepted a professorship at 
Princeton College, which was the occasion of his 
leaving Morristown, he has written largely on clas- 
sical and medieval subjects. 

His last book, just published, by Charles Scrib- 
ner's Sons, New ^ork, 1892, is entitled "Alcuin 
and the Kise of the Christian Schools." It appears 
in the Series of "The Great Educators", edited by 
Nicholas Murray Butler. It is a volume of 205 
pages, and contains a sketch of Alcuin at York 
and at Tours, also treating of his educational wri- 
tings, his character, his pupils, and his later influ- 
ence. 

Various literary, philological and educational 
articles in reviews have been contributed by Pro- 
fessor West, and two books additional to the one 
mentioned, have been published by him. These 
are, u The Andria and Heauton Timorumenos, of 
Terence," edited with introduction and notes, and 
published by Harper and Brothers (1888); and 
"The Philobiblon of Eichard de Bury," edited from 
the manuscripts, translated and annotated. The 
latter is in three volumes : I., The Latin Text ; II., 
The English Version ; III., Introduction and Notes 
Printed by Theodore De Vienne for the Grolier 
Club of New York. ( 1889 ). 



SCIENTISTS. 

;?iosr (Taos. 



From the shores of Spain, lias conic to us om 
of our advanced thinkers and writers, Senor Jose 
Gros. He is a disciple of Henry George and, oh one 
occasion, introduced that distinguished man to a 
Morristown audience, in our Lyceum Hall, giving, 
to a large number of people assembled, the oppor- 
tunity of listening to his own exposition of the 
views about which so wide and warm a controversy 
has raged. 

Senor Gros was born and educated in Spain. 
He has traveled extensively through Italy, France, 
Germany. England, and a portion of our own 
country, finally taking a position in a commercial 
house in New York, in 1859, in which he remained 
until l s 7<>. when be retired to Morristown. Since 
then, in bis own words, he has "dedicated most of 
his time to the study of history and ecience, more 
especially social science." for which be has been 
writing articles for western magazines and jour- 
nals and also for one or more of our local papers. 

In the Locomotive Firemen's Magazine, ofTerre 
Haute. Indiana, a large number of these articles 
have appeared. They go with this magazine to all 
the States and Territories of the Union, to parts of 
Canada and Mexico, and they are connected with 



SCIENTISTS. 387 

over 500 Labor Clubs. The subject of one series of 
these papers is u Civilization With its Problems". 
Other subjects are, "The Struggle for Existence"; 
" Confusion in Economic Thought"; " Governments 
by Statics or Dynamics"; fc ' Congested Civilizations"; 
"Social Skepticism 1 ', and a series on "To-day's 
Problems". In all his arguments, Senor Gros con- 
siders as vital to advance in Social Science the prin- 
ciples of the Christian religion. " No system," he 
says, "can save us from disasters without clear 
perceptions of duty on what I call i Christian citi- 
zenship.' " 



MEDICAL AUTHORS 

AND 

WRITERS. 



<ttoirtict m. ©utler, itt. g., itt. D 



Dr. Cutler, claims through his father, the Hon. 
Augustus W. Cutler, as ancestor, the Hon. Silas 
Condict, one of the most renowned patriots of the 
Revolution, and his childhood and boyhood was 
spent in the house which was built, in 1 7!» ( .», by this 
great-great-grandfather and occupied by him. It 
has been owned and occupied since then, and is 
now, by Hon. Augustus W. Cutler. The old house, 
in which Silas Condict previously lived, is still 
standing about a mile west of the present Cutler 
residence. Many historic incidents and traditions 
cluster about tli is place. 

Dr. Cutler has done credit to this ancestor's 



MEDICAL WRITERS. 389> 

memory in his exceptionally successful career. A 
member of many societies, and associate editor of 
The New York Epitome of Medicine, he has written 
largely for journals and magazines, besides pub- 
lishing three books, which are entitled "Differen- 
tial Medical Diagnosis"; "Differential Diagnosis of 
the Diseases of the Skin", and ' ' Essentials of Phys- 
ics and Chemistry." These, say the medical and 
surgical critics, are prepared with care and thor- 
oughness and show a wise use of standard text- 
books and the exercise of critical judgment guided 
by practical experience. 

Many may think that the books belonging to 
Materia Medica, being of technical character, do not 
come directly within our province, but we may say 
everything in the line of authorship is within our 
broad range, and we are glad to say emphatically 
that nothing, not even theological questions, con- 
cern mankind more deeply than just this great 
question upon which Dr. Cutler has expended so 
much thought and labor and which too is the result 
of his experience as a medical man, — namely, the 
Differential Diagnosis of Disease. When we take 
into consideration the fact, that no disease can be 
successfully treated until it is known and as it can- 
not be known without being properly diagnosed, 
and as successful diagnoses depend upon just such 
principles and relations as Dr. Cutler demonstrates, 
we can see the value of the work even though we 



390 MEDICAL WRITERS. 

may nol belong fco the medical fraternity. More 
than all, we can sec the benefit which such a work 
confers upon mankind at Large and not alone upon 
the healers of diseased and afflicted humanity. Lei 

any one go into the houses of the poor : the streets 
and the alleys, and into the overflowing hospitals 
and witness the immensity of the evil of that terri- 
ble phase of disease, " The Skin Diseases" of which 
Dr. Cutler treats, and he will realize what earnest 
thanks we owe to a man whose life work is to de- 
vote his time and brains to the alleviation of this 
type of human suffering. 



JJIjaurt (ffi. UavUrv, tfW. ID. 



\)v. Barker, of Morristown, has for twenty-five 
years past written more or less, from time to time, 
lor medical journals published in New York and 
Philadelphia. The majority of these contributions 
have been of a practical character and consequently 

rather brief. Some of them have been formal stud- 
ies of practical questions, such as " The Vaccina- 
tion Question'^ questions connected with Sanitary 



MEDICAL WRITERS. 391 

■Science. &c. Of the latter, one we would mention 
in particular j entitled, "The Germ Theory of Dis- 
ease and its Relations to Sanitation''. In this the 
writer tells us : "The germ theory of disease is 
•destined to hold a place in literature as the romance 
•of medicine, and if it stands the test of time, and 
the scrutiny which is certain to he bestowed upon 
it, the theory will mark an epoch for all time to 
•come. The present century has been distinguished 
in many and various ways, which need not be allu- 
ded to in this connection. Among the discoveries 
and improvements of the age, Sanitary Science oc- 
cupies an important, a commanding position, that 
can hardly be exaggerated. Indeed it has contrib- 
uted more to civilization and to the well-being of 
the human race than steam, electricity or any oth- 
er scientific or economic discovery." Then the wri- 
ter refers to the condition of Englishmen who lived 
in the fourteenth century, and traces the ravages of 
the Black Death to the people's mode of living. He 
sketches the epidemics that have prevailed in the 
world at various periods, and asserts that even 
"chronology has been changed and the fate of 
great and powerful peoples like those of Athens, of 
Rome and of Florence, has been sealed by the di- 
rect or indirect effects of what we now term pre- 
ventible diseases. 1 * 

Such contributions as Dr. Barker has made to 
general literature have had relation to economic 



392 MEDICAL WRITERS. 

questions generally, although the preparation of a 

few papers on •* Popular Astronomy". "Meteoro- 
logical Observations" and "Fishing in Remote 
Canadian Waters" have served, as he says, " to rest 
and refresh his mind, when harassed by anxieties 
incident to the practice of his profession.' 3 These 
papers have Inn^w published, — the former in New- 
York City or in our local papers, and the latter in 
The Forest and Stream. One of the pamphlet pub- 
lications on popular astronomy is unusually at- 
tractive and is entitled "The Stars and the Earth". 



lijorarc a iSuttoIpl), M 30. t ?l?i. 13. 



\)v. Buttolph, whose professional life, as connec- 
ted with the care and treatment of the insane in 
three large institutions, in New York and New Jer- 
sey, covering a period of forty-two years, although 
devoted so exclusively to administrative, profession- 
al and personal details, that little time was left to 
engage in writing for the press, beyond the prepa- 
ration of the usual annual Reports of such institu- 



MEDICAL WRITERS. 



OVfJ- 



tions, has, nevertheless turned that little time to 
good account. 

The State Asylum for the Insane at Morristown 
was under the superintendence of Dr. Buttolph 
from its opening in August 1876 to the last day of 
the year 1884, when he tendered his resignation. 
Previous to this he had been in charge of the Tren- 
ton Asylum from May 1848 to April 1876, making a 
period of unbroken service in New Jersey of more 
than thirty-seven years, during which time these 
buildings were organized on his plan, and that of 
Morris Plains, with its extensive machinery, was 
mostly planned by him. One specialty in the line 
of machinery in both institutions, in use for many 
years, — that of making aerated or unfermented 
bread, which is most cleanly, healthful and eco- 
nomical, is probably not in use in any institution in 
the world, outside of New Jersey. 

Dr. Buttolph was born in Dutchess County, N. 
Y., and was graduated from the Berkshire Medical 
Institution at Pittsfield, Mass., in 1835. Having 
been early attracted to the study of insanity, he 
made it a specialty and accepted a position in the 
new State Lunatic Asylum, at Utica, N. Y., in 
1843. This he retained until 1847 when he went as- 
Medical Superintendent to the State Lunatic Asy- 
lum near Trenton, N. J. During the previous year, 
while still attached to the Utica Asylum, he went- 
abroad to study the architecture and management 



394 MEDICAL WRITERS. 

of other institutions and visited thirty or 'more, of 

the principal asylums in Greal Britain, France and 
Germany. At this time very few institutions for 
the insane had been established in this country and 
.all sorts of problems had to be worked out. \h\ 
Buttolpb soon came to be a very high authority 
and, in thai recognized capacity, he was chosen to 
direct the Asylum at Morris Plains, which is the 
largest in the Tinted States and one of the best 
equipped in the world. It was a matter of very 
greal regret to his large circle of friends in Morris- 
town, and out of it, when he found it impossible to 
remain longer in the charge he had filled so faith- 
fully and well. 

Dr. Buttolph's writings have been on insanity 
-or mental derangement ; also on the organization 
and management of hospitals for the insane; the 
•classification of the insane with special reference to 
the most natural and satisfactory method of their 
treatment, etc. These writings have been publish- 
ed in many magazines and journals, and a Large 
number in pamphlel form. Also addresses, deliv- 
ered on important occasionsor before societies, have 
been published in pamphlet form. Of these, one is 
widely known, given before the Assoc iat ion of Med- 
ical Superintendents of American Institutions for 
the Insane, at Saratoga, X. 5T., June 17. L885, on 
■•The Physiology of the Brain and its Relations in 
Health and Disease t<> the Faculties of the Mind." 



AUTHORS AND WRITERS 

ON 

ART. 



©fjomas Nast. 



Mr. Nast, who has for so long been identified 
"with Morristown, may be designated both as artist 
and bookmaker. In the true sense of the term, au- 
thor, he may then be fairly presented, as probably 
no living man has wielded a greater influence 
through his power of expression. Many readers of 
this sketch will remember the consternation that 
prevailed upon the revelation of the Tweed Ring 
scandals and at the question of Tweed himself as 
he defied the City of New York, — " What are you 
.going to do about it ? " They will remember how 
Mr. Nast with wonderful courage and grasp of the 
situation, came to the front and at great personal 



ART. 

risk to himself and family, threw with steady aim, 

the stone which killed t hat Goliath of G-ath and put 
to rout the Philistines. They will remember 
Tweed's exclamation : " I can stand anything but 
those pictures!" Mr. Nast, then, is a hero in our 
history, and the fact cannot be forgotten. 

When the Washington Eeadquarters was first 
purchased from the Ford family, the original own- 
ers, by a few gentlemen who organized the Wash- 
ington Association to preserve the historic building 
and grounds, for a national possession, many will 
remember how Mr. Nast entered into the spirit of 
the Centennial Celebration there in LS75, when so 
many of the prominent men^and women of Morris- 
town took part, wearing the dress of the Revolution 
and working hard to accomplish the end of fitting 
up the building by the proceeds of the entertain- 
ment. All were astonished by the result in salesof 
tickets, collation, and little hatchets, of between 
eleven and twelve hundred dollars in one single af- 
ternoon and evening ; so much, that the amount 
was divided between the Headquarters and the 
"Library"of Morristown, then in its beginning. 
Mr. Nast had much to do with this success. He 
worked early and late at the decorations and filled 
one of the Largest rooms with his immense and hu- 
morous cartoons of scenes in the Revolution and 
the stories of George Washington. 

The hook published by Mr. Nast is now in our 



ART. 397 

library, "Miss Columbia's Public School", and is a 
clever satire on the Northern and Southern boy and 
the general condition of Miss Columbia's pupils in 
the time of our Civil War. It was issued in 1871. 

Another charming publication of Mr. Nast was 
brought out by the Harper Brothers for Christmas, 
1889, under the title of "Thomas Nast's Christinas 
Drawings for the Human Pace". Of this says one 
of the critics of the time : " His Santa Claus, jolly 
vagabond that he is, seems to radiate a warmth 
more genial than tropic airs, and a gayety that 
overbears the sadness of experience. 'What a 
mug' does he show us on the title page ; so kindly, 
so roguish, so venerable, so comical, so shrewd, so 
pugnaciously cheerful ! How seriously he takes 
himself, and yet what a wink in those twinkling 
eyes, as who should say, ' Confidentially, of course, 
we admit the fraud, but mum's the word where the 
children are concerned ! ' " 

Thomas Nast came from Bavaria, with his 
father, at the age or six, and at fourteen was a pu- 
pil for a few months of Theodore Kaufmann, soon 
after beginning his career, as draughtsman on an 
illustrated paper. In 1860, as special artist for a 
New York weekly paper, he went abroad and while 
there, followed Garibaldi in Italy, making sketches 
for London, Paris and New York illustrated papers. 
His war sketches appeared in Harper's Weekly on 
his return in 1862. The political condition of na- 



398 ART. 

tional affairs gave him opportunity for manifesting 
his peculiar gifl for representing in condensed form. 
a powerful thought. His first political caricature 
established his reputation. It was an allegorical 
design which gave a powerful blow to the peace 
party. 

Besides the Harper's Weekly sketches, Mr. 
Nast lias contributed to other papers and has illus- 
trated books in addition to those mentioned, in par- 
ticular Petroleum V. Nasby's hook. For many 
years, he brought out " Nast's Illustrated Alma- 
nac"'. 

In tin 1 principal cities of the United States. Mr. 
Nast has lectured, illustrating his lectures with 
rapidly executed caricature sketches, in black and 
white, and in colored crayons. It is said by a con- 
temporary writer that "in the particular line of 
pictorial satire, Thomas Nast stands in the fore- 
most rank.'' 



Hrti. ^Kirrti iirauinj Jflagg, 30. D. 



The Rev. \)w Flagg, recently a resident of Mor- 
ristown, has just published a delightful and import- 



ART. 399 

ant book on the "Life and Letters of Washington 
Allston", Scribner's Sons, November, 1892. It is il- 
lnstrated by reproductions from Allston's paintings. 
Many remember the very striking full length por- 
traits of Wm. H. Vanderbilt, Mr. Evarts and oth- 
ers, which were shown in Dr. Flagg's gallery in Mor- 
ristown, on the occasion of a reception given at his 
residence here, a few years ago. 

In addition to the book above mentioned, Dr. 
Flagg has written a great deal as a clergyman. He 
belongs to an artistic family, of New Haven, Conn* 
His brother, George, was considered in his youth a 
prodigy and his pictures and portraits attained ce- 
lebrity. His style resembles the Venetian School., 
like that of his uncle, Washington Allston, with 
whom he studied. Dr. Flagg studied with both his 
brother and his uncle, and began as an artist at an 
early age, painting professionally and earning a 
living at sixteen. At twenty, "his love of letters, 
and fear of Hell/' as he says, led him to connect 
himself with Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., and 
to study for the church . After an active ministry 
of ten years, during eight of which he was rector of 
Grace Church, Brooklyn Heights, his health broke 
down, and he devoted what strength he had left 
to artistic and literary pursuits, in which he is still 
engaged and in which, he tells us, he finds increas- 
ing interest with declining years. 



400 ART. 

L\rb. ;?). Eronar) (Sowing, U. 50 



Dr. Corning has already been represented, in 
our group of poets. He lias passed much of his 
life abroad and has made a special study of art, up- 
on which he is an authority. He was for several 
years a regular contributor to The Independent and 
The Christian Union on art subjects, and wrote 
for The Manhattan Magazine, a series of articles, 
'among them, on the "Luther Monument at 
Worms", "William Lubke" and " Women .Vrtists 
of the Olden Time". The fruits of his art study 
have largely been put into the form of popular lec- 
tures, which he has delivered in many of the large 
American cities. 

It is remembered that some years ago. during 
his residence in Morristown, Dr. Corning gave a se- 
ries of art lectures with illustrations, for the benefit 
of the Morristown Library. The proceeds were de- 
voted to the purchase of books on art and the vol- 
umes thus added were selected by Dr. Corning. In 
this way, the library is indebted to him for very 
valuable additions. 



ART 401 

<Seorgc Herbert JMctforli, a*. N. &. 



Mr. McCord, of the National Academy, is best 
known to us as an artist, bringing before us, with 
his magic brush, historic scenes of England, pictu- 
resque views of Canada, on the St. Lawrence and 
elsewhere, and many of our own country, among 
them spots of beauty about Morristown, which 
other eyes perhaps have not discovered until shown 
to them by him. But, he is also an art critic and 
one of those writers of out of door life, who find, 
like Hamerton, both rest and recreation among the 
scenes which he transfers to his canvas. Often he 
contributes to our papers and magazines current 
news from the, art world to which he so essentially 
belongs. Sometimes, in his contributions to The 
Richfield News, for which he writes, he gives us a 
bit of word painting that is scarcely less poetic than 
the creations of his canvas. More than all, Mr. 
McCord is not a croaker. He never comes before 
us with that chronic wail of the neglect of Ameri- 
can art. On the contrary, he tells us cheerfully 
that the most prominent dealers in foreign art pro- 
ductions are buying and selling works of American 
art. We like such cheerful summer writers, bring- 
ing bright visions of the future to our world of 
art. 



402 ART. 

Mr. IVEcCord's beautiful picture, "TheOld Mill 
Race", transfers to camtas a scene on the Whippa- 
nv River. It also makes a fine addition to a little 
collect ion of "Choice Bits in Etching", published 
by Mr. Ritchie. 



DRAMATIST. 



fflffitilliam <&> Vm Eased gjulpijen 



Mr. Sutphen, who is now permanently engaged 
in journalism, is no less a successful dramatist and, 
from the first, has shown those most attractive and 
rare qualities which are essentially requisite to 
reach dramatic success. A list of his more import- 
ant published works will show that he is no idler, 
and includes several bright clever farces contribu- 
ted to Harpers Bazar, among them, "The Report- 
er"; "Hearing is Believing"; "Sharp Practice", 
and "A Soul Above Skittles". Not long ago ap- 
peared a romantic opera entitled ' ' Mary Phillipse ; 
An Historical and Musical Picture, in Four Scenes." 
This is founded on certain events in the history of 
the city of Yonkers, Westchester County, New 
York, between the years 1760 and 177<>. It was set 
to music by George F. Le Jeune, and produced 



•}<>! DRAMATIST. 

with marked success, June 30, 1892, at ¥cukers 
and on succeeding dates. " Hearing is Believing" 
was performed twice in MorristowD in the same 
winter. 

Mr. Sutphen lias only lately published in the 
July number of Scribner's Magazine I 181)2 >, a poem 
entitled "To Trojan Helen" and containing some 
fine verses. This is worthy of high place in Mr. 
Sutphen's intellectual work. Another poem of 
merit. "Insciens", appeared also in Scribner's Mag- 
azine. In addition to these, miscellaneous verses 
and sketches have been contributed to Puck, Life, 
Time and other periodicals, and in most cases, 
anonymously. For the past eight years, Mr. Snt- 
phen has had charge of the weekly edition of The 
New York World. While at Princeton College he 
was one of the editors of the Nassau Literary Mag- 
azine, and one of the founders and first editor of 
the Princeton Tiger, din illustrated weekly, modeled 
on the Harvard Lampoon. "Condensed Dramas"' 
and " Latterday Lyrics" should also be mentioned, 
a series of light sketches and verses contributed to 
Time during the existence of that periodical. 

It is. however, by his dramatic talent, that we 
wish to represent Mr. Sutphen, and for this reason 

we expected and won Id he glad to give in full, were 

it possible, "The Guillotine ; a Condensed Drama", 
which lirst appeared in The Argonaut, a San Fran- 
cisco Journal. This is an extremely clever and witty 



DRAMATIST. 405 

comedy, perhaps the best of his dramatic writings, 
to which an extract will hardly do justice. We 
are thankful to Mr. Sutphen for contributing a lit- 
tle of the laughter element to the condensed mass, 
included in this volume, of theology, history, phi-" 
losophy, poetry, romance, mathematics, medicine, 
art and science. 



EXTRACT FROM k 'THE GUILLOTINE." 

Scene: The Public Square in a French Town. In 
the centre of the square is seen a guillotine. Enter 
venerable gentleman of scientific aspect reading a 
newspaper. 
(In the first scene the professor, finding himself 
alone with the guillotine and seeing a notice of an 
execution to take place three hours later, is impelled 
to examine the instrument. He adjusts the axe and 
works the spring until he masters the mechanism, 
and finds the spring on the right releases the knife, 
spring on the left, the head. Finally he decides to 
put his own head on the block to try the sensation. 
Horrible ! he cannot remember which is his light 
hand and which his left. While in this position, a 
party of tourists come along, armed with Baedek- 
ers and accompanied by a guide. ) 

Guide (gesticulating) — Zare, ladies and gentle- 
mans. Ze cathedral ! Ah ! ciel ! Look at him, 



t06 DRAMATIST. 

Magnifique ! (Chorus of "ahs" from tourists and 
general opening of Baedekers. i 

Guide Ze clock-tower res of a colossity exces 
sive. It elevates himself three hundred and eighty- 
six feet. (Immense enthusiasm.) At zr terminal it v 
of ze wall statue ze great Charlemagne. Superbe ! 
Chuck-a-block to him, Dagobert, Olovisand Voila ! 
(Catching hold of elderly tourist.) Le bon Louis. 
( The tourists hike notes with painful accuracy mid 
minuteness. 

Elderly Tourist Wry interesting. Rose,m5 
child, have yon got all that down. How old is the 
cathedral, guide \ 

Guide- ]t has seven hundred and feefty-six 
years. 

Spinster Axj jut (Sere rely) Baedeker says sev- 
en hundred and fifty-five. 

Guide (politely) It ees hees one mistake. (An 
exclamation from Rose. Everybody turns.) 

Rose (pointing to guillotine) Oh, do look 
there ! 

Spinster Ajjnt [t looks as though an execu- 
tion were in progress. Baedeker says 

Elderly Tourist (eagerly) Is it really so, 
guide ( 

Guide (indifferently) Yes. hut /arc cos no f e< 
and zarefore no objection in seeing it. It cos mod- 
em \at you call him cheap-John. \W will now 



DRAMATIST. 407 

upon ze clock-tower upheave ourselves. Zare are 
two hundred and one steps. 

Elderly Tourist — But we want to see the ex- 
ecution. 

Guide — You enjoy ze ferocity \ Bah ! you 
shall have him. For one franc zare ees to see pic- 
ture S. Sebastian — ver' fine, all shot full wiz burn- 
ing arrows. 

Elderly Tourist — Never mind, we will wait. 
Do you think, guide, I would have time to go back 
and get my wife. I am sure she would enjoy it ? 



timi 



mm 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



w » ii MM MM | | IK IK || || 

029 731 013 6 







■b 



t«s§ 



■HUHl 




